no_o further_o than_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o jacob_n therefore_o report_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n that_o no_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o bishop_n parish_n or_o diocese_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o that_o all_o presbyter_n ought_v without_o delay_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bb._n in_o all_o thing_n §_o 14._o but_o as_o i_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n appointment_n or_o consent_n baptize_v so_o i_o note_v especial_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o power_n of_o order_n as_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o baptize_v to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n to_o preach_v to_o say_v the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n as_o touch_v baptism_n i_o allege_v tertullian_n baptism_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v safe_a peace_n be_v safe_a where_o note_n in_o tertullia_n time_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_o honour_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n also_o speak_v &_o that_o the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v be_v primary_o in_o the_o bishop_n secondary_o in_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n but_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o without_o his_o authority_n whereas_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n lay_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n may_v baptize_v to_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la give_v five_a answer_n but_o never_o a_o good_a one_o as_o first_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o iuresdiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o afâ—er_n by_o authority_n from_o they_o he_o speak_v nor_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nothing_o what_o right_a bishop_n have_v and_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v not_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 2._o that_o the_o preeminence_n he_o give_v they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n what_o then_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o his_o time_n be_v they_o not_o as_o careful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o after_o 3._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a but_o of_o a_o honour_n give_v he_o in_o one_o particular_a and_o for_o one_o particular_a belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v i_o allege_v it_o that_o have_v prove_v this_o point_n in_o general_a i_o may_v also_o show_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o sigillation_n one_o by_o one_o yea_o but_o this_o honour_n no_o one_o particular_a may_v well_o be_v in_o a_o titular_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n titular_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitue_a church_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n grant_v to_o they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v meletius_n who_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o be_v not_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bar_n name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v 8._o novatian_a bishop_n return_v to_o the_o church_n permit_v to_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n will_v gratify_v they_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o read_v of_o eustathius_n pamphyl_n the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o pamphylia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v a_o more_o quiet_a and_o solitary_a life_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n whereupon_o theodorus_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v a_o widow_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n â—f_v our_o saviour_n shall_v remain_v without_o a_o governor_n but_o he_o afterward_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o abdication_n of_o his_o bishopric_n put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o least_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o request_n the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o pamphylia_n that_o he_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n the_o honour_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o neither_o he_o do_v ordain_v nor_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v sacred_a action_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o be_v titular_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o name_n but_o want_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v they_o have_v also_o vigorem_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la the_o vigour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n whereof_o cyprian_a so_o oft_o speak_v and_o the_o sway_n of_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o their_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n have_v right_a to_o baptitize_v may_v not_o even_o in_o tertullia_n time_n exercise_v that_o power_n but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o refuter_fw-la object_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 101._o but_o such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n dream_v of_o because_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n affirm_v alioquin_fw-la etiamlaicis_fw-la iut_a est_fw-la otherwise_o lay_v man_n also_o may_v baptize_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o and_o i_o have_v note_v already_o that_o tertullian_n signify_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n &_o deacon_n that_o yet_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v and_o so_o jerome_n lucifer_n seem_v to_o exhound_n tertullia_n meaning_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o without_o chrism_n which_o 36._o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n be_v to_o fetch_v from_o their_o b._n and_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v which_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v to_o be_v oft_o time_n lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v si_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la but_o yet_o so_o if_o necessity_n do_v compel_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n by_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v deliver_v whereunto_o this_o help_v somewhat_o that_o tertullian_n oppose_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o layman_n this_o objection_n the_o refuter_fw-la thought_n to_o prevent_v by_o say_v that_o the_o govern_v elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v account_v among_o the_o clergy_n which_o also_o be_v a_o unlearned_a assertion_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o argument_n which_o before_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v degree_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o as_o they_o profit_v in_o year_n learning_n and_o piety_n so_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v reader_n than_o exorcist_n then_o acolythi_o then_o subdeacons_a after_o that_o deacon_n than_o presbyter_n out_o of_o who_o ordinary_o be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v all_o their_o maintenance_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o will_v have_v such_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o must_v fetch_v they_o from_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o do_v and_o maintain_v they_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o though_o not_o with_o so_o large_a allowance_n as_o the_o bishop_n his_o last_o evasion_n for_o none_o of_o his_o answer_n be_v better_o be_v that_o the_o low_a tertullian_n speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v on_o a_o parish_n bishop_n the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n for_o that_o one_o church_n but_o parish_n bishop_n such_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o one_o edition_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o our_o age_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v
be_v but_o a_o overseer_n of_o a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v viret_n as_o plead_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n in_o every_o church_n wherein_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v true_a he_o be_v singular_a have_v neither_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o sound_v divine_a nor_o practice_v of_o any_o reform_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o not_o of_o geneva_n itself_o to_o second_v he_o for_o though_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o popular_a state_n yet_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o consistory_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o though_o he_o pass_v by_o as_o well_o he_o may_v calvin_n and_o beza_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n brentius_n musculus_fw-la who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o mention_v only_o as_o favourer_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n yet_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a divine_a do_v condemn_v as_o our_o presbyterian_o do_v either_o the_o ancient_a government_n by_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o retain_v thereof_o in_o reform_a church_n now_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o conclude_v with_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o martyr_n 10._o and_o first_o with_o francis_n lambard_n who_o be_v allege_v as_o say_v that_o a_o b._n and_o preacher_n a_o church_n and_o a_o parish_n be_v all_o one_o that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unaduised_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v to_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o prove_v unworthy_a but_o not_o as_o disallow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o orthodoxal_a bb._n either_o now_o or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o john_n lambart_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o bradford_n who_o he_o cit_v as_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o b._n and_o a_o minister_n mean_v that_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o popish_a bb._n as_o minister_v not_o but_o lord_n it_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o disallow_v the_o government_n of_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v allege_v b._n hooper_n and_o b._n bale_n as_o disallow_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n which_o they_o allow_v in_o their_o practice_n but_o all_o that_o be_v say_v out_o of_o b._n hooper_n be_v either_o that_o bb._n be_v not_o till_o silvester_v or_o constantine_n time_n 8._o such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o which_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n which_o by_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o increase_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n or_o that_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o b._n alone_o which_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o disallow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v alone_o 164._o b._n bale_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o the_o title_n of_o popish_a office_n which_o he_o say_v be_v usurp_v and_o not_o appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o which_o when_o he_o reckon_v metropolitan_n diocesan_n parson_n vicar_n and_o doctor_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o these_o office_n in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o antichrist_n for_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o parson_n but_o of_o a_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o other_o allegation_n 17.3_o wherein_o beside_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v bb._n doctor_n &_o priest_n he_o add_v temporal_a governor_n also_o as_o emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n earl_n lord_n justice_n deputy_n judge_n lawyer_n mayor_n bailiff_n constable_n etc._n etc._n leave_v their_o own_o duty_n office_n as_o to_o minister_v right_o to_o serve_v their_o abomination_n after_o these_o for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o english_a man_n which_o be_v at_o geneva_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o contention_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n among_o we_o to_o who_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o they_o present_v to_o we_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n word_n what_o shall_v i_o answer_v but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o say_v but_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n last_o he_o allege_v m._n fox_n who_o testimony_n though_o in_o vain_a i_o seek_v in_o three_o several_a edition_n yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v he_o therefore_o say_v according_a to_o the_o refuter_n allegation_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o one_o mother_n church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o pretend_v herself_o to_o be_v above_o other_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n under_o which_o universal_a church_n in_o general_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o special_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o several_a country_n and_o province_n as_o sister_n church_n together_o not_o one_o great_a than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o like_a aequalitie_n what_o will_v he_o hence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o bb._n nor_o archbishop's_n not_o so_o but_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o diocesan_n church_n be_v equal_a so_o be_v the_o bb._n and_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v equal_a so_o the_o archbb._n hear_v mr._n fox_n 1570._o himself_o where_o he_o debate_v this_o question_n if_o they_o say_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n superiority_n must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o direct_v matter_n for_o quiet_v of_o schism_n for_o set_v order_n for_o commence_v of_o convocation_n &_o council_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n against_o this_o superiority_n we_o stand_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o superior_a power_n king_n and_o prince_n our_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o our_o lawful_a governor_n under_o god_n of_o both_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbb._n bb._n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_o read_v as_o chief_a in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o b_o above_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o b._n so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o another_o b._n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o one_o archbb._n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n due_o and_o true_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o archbb._n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o archbb_n through_o universal_a christendom_n or_o not_o 11._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v examine_v his_o testimony_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v with_o those_o whereunto_o in_o the_o sermon_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n either_o to_o accuse_v my_o speech_n of_o untruth_n or_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o surveyor_n testimony_n with_o his_o own_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o testimony_n allege_v then_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o augustane_n conâ—ession_n and_o the_o subscriber_n thereunto_o who_o i_o especial_o mean_v be_v the_o man_n
a_o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o l._n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n against_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o by_o a_o nameless_a author_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n the_o first_o prove_v chief_o that_o the_o lay_v or_o onely-governing_a elder_n have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o three_o defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o prove_v that_o bishop_n always_o have_v a_o priority_n not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o also_o in_o degree_n and_o a_o maioritie_n of_o power_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o maintain_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n william_n hall_n and_o thomas_n snodham_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a happiness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prudent_a speech_n of_o the_o politic_a historiographer_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n verify_v of_o we_o in_o this_o church_n thucydiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v slay_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a assail_v on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n blame_v we_o for_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o innovatour_n accuse_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o come_v too_o near_o the_o same_o which_o contrary_a accusation_n of_o man_n be_v in_o contrary_a extreme_n beati_fw-la be_v a_o good_a evidence_n for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o mean_a for_o neither_o be_v we_o depart_v further_o from_o the_o now-roman_a church_n than_o it_o have_v swerve_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o in_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o be_v return_v neither_o have_v we_o retain_v either_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o for_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n any_o thing_n almost_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o with_o they_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v either_o from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o your_o majesty_n so_o also_o to_o the_o contentation_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o especial_a favour_n for_o which_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o both_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v come_v so_o near_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o apostolical_a church_n as_o these_o under_o your_o gracious_a government_n your_o majesty_n also_o have_v be_v a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o your_o dominion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o and_o likewise_o for_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o same_o though_o to_o your_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n where_o it_o be_v former_o abolish_v these_o unestimable_a benefit_n if_o we_o in_o this_o land_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a both_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o gracious_a author_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n who_o be_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o these_o benefit_n but_o also_o unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o we_o do_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n almighty_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a religion_n continue_v among_o we_o by_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n â—â—_o and_o by_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v among_o we_o 13_o by_o a_o due_a and_o respective_a countenance_v of_o it_o on_o all_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o a_o great_a number_n in_o these_o day_n have_v think_v so_o much_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o notwithstanding_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o affirm_v yet_o of_o very_a much_o evil_n among_o us._n tiâ—_n this_o contempt_n therefore_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v as_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n both_o of_o your_o highness_n in_o prefer_v worthy_a man_n to_o this_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n and_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o will_v and_o indeed_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a so_o also_o by_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o conceive_v a_o right_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o we_o proceed_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n either_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a i_o be_v persuade_v for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v not_o perform_v a_o service_n either_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o publish_v those_o argument_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o which_o have_v persuade_v i_o own_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o new_a devise_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o whereas_o my_o sermon_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v eager_o oppugn_v by_o a_o nameless_a refuter_fw-la i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v defend_v from_o his_o sophistical_a cavillation_n the_o which_o through_o god_n good_a blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v so_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o sermon_n if_o any_o at_o all_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o have_v not_o defend_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n these_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o principal_a patron_n under_o christ_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v not_o only_o entreat_v your_o highness_n to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n my_o poor_a endeavour_n but_o also_o commend_v myself_o and_o they_o to_o your_o most_o gracious_a patronage_n and_o royal_a protection_n the_o king_n of_o king_n bless_v prosper_v and_o preserve_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n george_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v chief_o of_o lay-elder_n chap._n 1._o answer_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o text._n chap._n 2._o divide_v the_o sermon_n and_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n chap._n 3._o defend_v the_o two_o first_o section_n concern_v elder_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n chap._n 4._o contain_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o chap._n 5._o maintain_v the_o second_o reason_n chap._n 6._o mayntain_v the_o three_o reason_n chap._n 7._o that_o ambrose_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o do_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n be_v untrue_a chap._n 8._o
not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v also_o both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v of_o these_o reason_n the_o two_o first_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o three_o be_v as_o you_o see_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absurd_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v first_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o after_o all_o these_o ridiculous_a amplification_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n prove_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o you_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o this_o defence_n of_o my_o sermon_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n so_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o prime_a church_n next_o after_o christ_n pag_n &_o his_o apostle_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o wonder_v at_o more_o the_o blindness_n or_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n see_v i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bb._n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o their_o judgement_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n how_o dare_v he_o mention_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n let_v they_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a either_o testimony_n or_o example_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n pag_o since_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthy_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n shall_v so_o overreach_v see_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bb._n and_o superintendent_o then_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o he_o add_v four_o notorious_a untruth_n concern_v our_o own_o land_n pag_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n contrary_a to_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o he_o express_v thus_o 10.11_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n some_o of_o who_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n latimer_n cranmer_n &c_n &c_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v with_o subscription_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o b_o b._n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o father_n not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n &_o certain_a senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o allegation_n will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n if_o they_o may_v pass_v unexamined_a the_o witness_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o both_o were_z archbishop_n cranmer_z &_o other_o bb._n who_o allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v almost_o uncredible_a that_o any_o testimony_n can_v from_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v against_o the_o same_o and_o i_o do_v great_o wonder_v at_o the_o large_a conscience_n of_o our_o refuter_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n take_v wonderful_a liberty_n in_o cite_v author_n allege_v as_o their_o testimony_n his_o own_o conceit_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o from_o their_o write_n but_o to_o they_o for_o the_o former_a he_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n whereunto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bb._n book_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v insert_v which_o have_v peruse_v i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o other_o minister_n evag_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n among_o themselves_o all_o who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o 72._o disciple_n or_o because_o bb._n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o latter_a he_o quote_v the_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o project_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o if_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o have_v live_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n draw_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n b._n may_n &_o other_o commissioner_n and_o pen_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o d._n haddon_n in_o allege_v whereof_o while_o the_o refuter_fw-la go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o lay-elder_n and_o the_o pretend_a parish-discipline_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o egregious_a falsifier_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o in_o his_o book_n he_o cit_v the_o 10._o and_o 11._o chapter_n i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o same_o the_o bare_a recital_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o forge_a allegation_n for_o among_o other_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o parochijs_fw-la urbanis_fw-la in_o parish_n which_o be_v in_o city_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o that_o title_n de_fw-mi divin_v off_o in_o the_o ten_o this_o order_n be_v prescribe_v confectis_fw-la precibus_fw-la vespertinis_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v whereunto_o after_o the_o sermon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o principal_a minister_n who_o they_o call_v parochum_fw-la the_o parson_n or_o pastor_n &_o the_o deacon_n if_o perhaps_o they_o be_v present_a or_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o minister_n vicar_n &_o senior_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n how_o the_o money_n provide_v for_o godly_a use_n may_v best_o be_v bestow_v and_o to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v the_o discipline_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v public_a wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o church_n by_o their_o wholesome_a correction_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n moreover_o the_o minister_n go_v a_o side_n with_o some_o of_o the_o senior_n or_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v take_v counsel_n how_o other_o who_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o who_o life_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v wicked_a first_o may_v be_v talk_v withal_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sober_a and_o honest_a man_n by_o who_o admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o thanks_o be_v due_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o sharp_a punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v against_o their_o contumacy_n 11._o then_o follow_v the_o 11._o chapter_n how_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v first_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o his_o sentence_n to_o be_v know_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v consent_v and_o put_v too_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o
much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n where_o indeed_o we_o see_v mention_n of_o senior_n and_o of_o ancient_a discipline_n but_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v in_o lay-elder_n or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish-discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o make_v manifest_a wherein_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n 12._o etc._n etc._n be_v establish_v and_o concern_v bb._n this_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o the_o b._n be_v at_o fit_a season_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o institute_v fit_a minister_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o remove_v unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o complaint_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o compound_v controversy_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n to_o correct_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n vice_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o resist_v to_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o which_o be_v penitent_a to_o visit_v the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o well_o in_o place_n exempt_v as_o not_o every_o three_o year_n and_o final_o let_v bb._n take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la dei_fw-la prescrpto_fw-la by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o that_o by_o senior_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o where_o they_o reckon_v up_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n prescribe_v their_o duty_n begin_v at_o clerk_n or_o sexton_n &_o so_o proceed_v to_o churchwarden_n to_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n to_o archpresbyter_n or_o rural_a dean_n to_o archdeacon_n &_o so_o to_o cathedral_n church_n to_o dean_n to_o prebendary_n to_o bb._n prescribe_v the_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v senior_n or_o their_o office_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o understand_v by_o senior_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o understand_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a householder_n in_o every_o parish_n who_o in_o some_o place_n they_o call_v vestry-man_n in_o some_o master_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o some_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o that_o book_n be_v allege_v as_o approve_v lay-elder_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n for_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n a_o doctrine_n i_o say_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o plead_v for_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o m._n d._n do_v for_o his_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o government_n our_o bb._n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o the_o which_o if_o m._n d._n say_v true_a be_v false_a &_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v leave_v unanswered_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v the_o order_n and_o superiority_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la imply_v thereby_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o where_o bb_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v they_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n or_o priest_n fine_a &_o consequent_o no_o church_n i_o hold_v otherewise_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o who_o word_n i_o will_v relate_v my_o opinion_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o that_o i_o make_v the_o call_n of_o bb._n ¶_o no_o further_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v thereby_o any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v pag._n 92._o of_o my_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v the_o like_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o i_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o my_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a though_o they_o be_v nought_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o demonstrative_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n do_v not_o straightway_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o i_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v enjoin_v divino_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o bb._n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o the_o three_o he_o deliver_v in_o these_o term_n yea_o a_o doctrine_n contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n ¶_o to_o grant_v to_o our_o bb._n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o book_n and_o also_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o his_o highness_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o all_o king_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n of_o prince_n to_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o jurisdiction_n which_o bb_n exercise_n be_v either_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o corporal_a respect_v the_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o body_n the_o former_a be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o latter_a be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n to_o who_o crown_n all_o command_a and_o compulsive_a power_n be_v annex_v again_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o habitual_a or_o potential_a right_n to_o exercise_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o where_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n assisting_z and_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o law_n they_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_z according_a to_o his_o law_n ecclesiastical_a i_o call_v they_o his_o because_o by_o whosoever_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v decree_v yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o force_n with_o we_o they_o be_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o reverend_a judge_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n which_o the_o bb_n exercise_v not_o as_o they_o be_v bb_v for_o other_o who_o be_v not_o bb_v have_v the_o same_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o touch_v the_o other_o allegation_n it_o seem_v the_o refuter_fw-la while_o he_o talk_v of_o liberty_n to_o alter_v at_o their_o pleasure_n think_v it_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o king_n word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n latinâ—_n the_o king_n indeed_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o subject_n that_o outward_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n but_o so_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o our_o most_o orthodoxal_a and_o judicious_a king_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o sermon_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o recite_v his_o word_n 25._o that_o bb._n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bb._n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o god_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n this_o argument_n make_v whole_o against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o not_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o i_o maintain_v it_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o our_o law_n allow_v so_o be_v not_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o though_o i_o hold_v the_o government_n
episcopal_a to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n yet_o not_o as_o general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o 4._o so_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o it_o ought_v general_o in_o all_o place_n and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o immutable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v not_o changeable_a by_o man_n and_o so_o far_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n judgement_n that_o whereas_o the_o king_n think_v the_o church_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v fashion_v to_o the_o church_n whitg_n but_o to_o fashion_v the_o church_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fashion_v his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o hang_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o his_o three_o untruth_n the_o four_o remain_v tw_o last_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v even_o by_o the_o bb._n themselves_o till_o of_o late_a daâ—es_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o utter_o false_a to_o this_o antecedent_n i_o give_v no_o credit_n though_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cit_v b._n jewel_n and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o random_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v best_a by_o the_o article_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n first_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bb._n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v approve_v article_n 36._o say_v prefa_n it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1552._o of_o which_o order_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n 16._o and_o again_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o his_o diocese_n 5._o likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n thereof_o write_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v better_o inform_v themselves_o concern_v their_o function_n have_v reform_v their_o iugdement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n of_o antiquity_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o latter_a thought_n which_o common_o be_v the_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v and_o last_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n which_o in_o the_o refuter_n enthymeme_n be_v understand_v that_o what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v evident_o false_a though_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n thereof_o how_o worthy_a then_o be_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a especial_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n i_o mean_v the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n publish_v by_o the_o challenger_n of_o disputation_n anno_fw-la 1606_o &_o maintain_v by_o this_o refuter_fw-la which_o neither_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v with_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n his_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o my_o sermon_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v confute_v be_v because_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o 2._o reason_n the_o former_a because_o howsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o so_o not_o dangerous_a now_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v by_o i_o so_o handsome_o and_o likely_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_o false_a 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o word_n i_o speak_v have_v such_o a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n he_o think_v he_o may_v fit_o use_v socrates_n his_o word_n against_o his_o accuser_n or_o as_o i_o think_v more_o fit_o the_o word_n of_o agrippa_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v utter_v no_o untruth_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n act._n but_o more_o fit_o may_v i_o allege_v the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o socrates_n log_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n among_o many_o thing_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v object_v against_o i_o false_o i_o marvel_v much_o at_o this_o one_o that_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o my_o adversary_n word_n may_v expound_v it_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v his_o tale_n so_o handsome_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o smooth_o likely_a and_o confident_o that_o although_o he_o utter_v never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n for_o both_o my_o sermon_n and_o write_n show_v that_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o perswasorie_n word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n but_o the_o plain_a stile_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o therefore_o be_o no_o more_o than_o socrates_n himself_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v suspect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o my_o adversary_n call_v he_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o powerful_a in_o speech_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n second_o he_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v dangerous_a paâ—â—â—_n by_o a_o induction_n or_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o hurt_n which_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o if_o it_o be_v not_o confute_v the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o advantage_v see_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n even_o after_o the_o renew_n and_o reviue_v of_o their_o ceremony_n among_o we_o so_o free_o preach_v and_o publish_v tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o advantage_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o ceremony_n still_o retain_v among_o we_o may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v this_o that_o when_o they_o see_v we_o not_o so_o new-fangled_a as_o our_o opposite_n nor_o so_o carry_v with_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o lawful_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o retain_v by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v our_o doctrine_n defend_v the_o call_n of_o bb_n antichristian_a and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v among_o we_o popish_a it_o be_v mere_o speak_v out_o of_o faction_n after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o our_o opposite_n who_o call_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o pretend_a discipline_n 9_o though_o late_o devise_v god_n own_o cause_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n their_o plead_n for_o it_o a_o give_a testimony_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o though_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a they_o term_v antichristian_a and_o in_o their_o late_a write_n they_o call_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n dagon_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o triple_a head_a cerberus_n the_o restore_n of_o bb_n the_o build_n up_o again_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n myself_o &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n plead_v for_o the_o government_n establish_v they_o compare_v to_o ahab'_v 400._o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o baal_n yea_o but_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o we_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n above_o bb._n and_o archbishop_n
the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v set_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o who_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o antichristian_a consist_v for_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o government_n be_v just_o call_v antichristian_a who_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o this_o universal_a government_n as_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o antichristian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o dependence_n from_o he_o as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o antichristian_a than_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o refuter_fw-la call_v the_o person_n or_o pastor_n of_o parish_n among_o we_o antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a parish-priest_n be_v antichristian_a as_o our_o bb._n antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a bb._n be_v such_o neither_o be_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n more_o or_o yet_o so_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o that_o of_o parish_n minister_n for_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v over_o dioceses_n but_o the_o parish_n be_v first_o distinguish_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o presbyter_n peculiar_o assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o example_n other_o church_n do_v imitate_v as_o diverse_a author_n report_n again_o under_o the_o deacon_n the_o papist_n reckon_v five_a other_o order_n which_o they_o esteem_v so_o many_o sacrament_n whereas_o we_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o it_o do_v reckon_v only_o 3._o order_n or_o degree_n of_o minister_n or_o clergy_n man_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o sermon_n concern_v bishop_n alone_o shall_v uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n beside_o howsoever_o the_o same_o three_o order_n or_o degree_n in_o name_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o yet_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o their_o priest_n be_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacrifice_v priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v a_o proper_a external_a real_a sacrifice_n we_o be_v not_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n call_v they_o presbyter_n that_o be_v priest_n or_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n their_o bishop_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o teach_v from_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n succeed_v peter_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 25._o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v other_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v derive_v and_o do_v depend_v our_o bishop_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v any_o dependence_n or_o derivation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o but_o from_o god_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n leave_v they_o as_o their_o substitute_n or_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o coactive_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n furnish_v they_o with_o plenary_a power_n to_o inquire_v after_o disorder_n in_o the_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a 1._o all_o manner_n error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n and_o enormity_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o which_o difference_n be_v consider_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n if_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o apostolical_a government_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v also_o serve_v to_o prove_v their_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n bruto_fw-la but_o as_o the_o young_a man_n that_o crassus_n speak_v of_o in_o tully_n have_v find_v in_o the_o strand_n a_o small_a piece_n of_o a_o galley_n will_v straightway_o build_v a_o ship_n thereof_o so_o out_o of_o one_o small_a agreement_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o prebyter_n wherein_o they_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o will_v build_v a_o total_a consent_n and_o conformity_n to_o their_o antichristian_a government_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o advantage_n the_o papist_n have_v by_o my_o sermon_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o harm_n be_v like_a to_o redound_v to_o other_o thereby_o other_o say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o scandalize_v those_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o ease_n will_v easy_o crouch_v down_o like_o isachars_n ass_n ¶_o &c_n &c_n as_o for_o other_o it_o will_v remoras_fw-la obijcere_fw-la ardentiorib_fw-la cast_v block_n in_o their_o way_n that_o run_v well_o or_o retardare_fw-la zelum_fw-la make_v they_o slack_v their_o pace_n at_o lest_o sanctorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inquietare_fw-la disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v a_o sermon_n of_o that_o consequence_n preach_v &_o publish_v by_o a_o man_n of_o that_o name_n &_o note_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o aright_o the_o sermon_n if_o it_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o have_v these_o effect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v account_v the_o forward_a sort_n first_o they_o that_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o other_o &_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o some_o scruple_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o church_n government_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o have_v their_o doubt_n satisfy_v and_o their_o conscience_n settle_v other_o that_o be_v more_o ardent_a who_o zeal_n overranne_n their_o knowledge_n censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n other_o who_o be_v factious_a and_o of_o the_o divide_a brotherhood_n who_o he_o call_v all_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o likelihood_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n that_o my_o sermon_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v refute_v so_o have_v he_o as_o strong_a a_o 〈…〉_z desire_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v after_o some_o fashion_n that_o the_o schism_n or_o rent_n which_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v so_o beneficial_a as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o may_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o that_o people_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o former_a term_n of_o a_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a alienation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o which_o his_o desire_n be_v much_o inflame_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o work_n have_v be_v undertake_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o press_n the_o answer_n and_o press_n be_v take_v the_o printer_n and_o concealer_n of_o the_o author_n imprison_v for_o then_o good_a man_n his_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o he_o to_o see_v a_o truth_n so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n obtrude_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o only_a lawful_a form_n of_o church_n government_n bitterness_n suppress_v be_v therefore_o thus_o possess_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o opinion_n and_o transport_v with_o so_o earnest_a and_o unquiet_a desire_n he_o grow_v unto_o his_o most_o valiant_a resolution_n which_o in_o effect_n though_o he_o guild_v it_o over_o with_o glorious_a word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o to_o publish_v and_o disperse_v a_o malicious_a diffamatorie_n libel_n and_o have_v so_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o malefactor_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o weighty_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o business_n and_o his_o valiant_a resolution_n to_o undertake_v it_o now_o
at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o to_o examine_v the_o allegation_n and_o to_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o author_n themselves_o so_o that_o although_o the_o liquor_n many_o time_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o i_o draw_v it_o at_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o at_o the_o stream_n remember_v who_o say_v tardi_fw-la est_fw-la ingenij_fw-la riwlos_fw-la consectari_fw-la orat_fw-la fontes_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la which_o course_n better_a scholar_n than_o my_o adversary_n will_v allow_v especial_o to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o more_o time_n than_o i_o have_v both_o to_o provide_v what_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v provide_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v reference_n to_o d._n bilson_n book_n to_o show_v that_o what_o i_o deliver_v be_v take_v thence_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n once_o for_o all_o to_o compare_v the_o place_n for_o thereby_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o caviller_n to_o have_v play_v the_o rat_n both_o in_o discover_v his_o own_o falsehood_n etc._n and_o in_o betray_v his_o cause_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o do_v unfeigned_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o either_o in_o that_o sermon_n or_o any_o other_o write_v that_o i_o have_v publish_v to_o have_v take_v any_o one_o line_n from_o any_o without_o cite_v the_o author_n his_o cause_n also_o shall_v be_v notable_o disadvantage_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v perhaps_o brief_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o haste_n set_v down_o the_o reader_n shall_v sometime_o in_o the_o book_n whereunto_o he_o be_v refer_v read_v the_o same_o point_n full_o &_o accurate_o handle_v to_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o good_a contentment_n and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o my_o house_n be_v build_v of_o old_a stuff_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o building_n the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o stuff_n be_v a_o great_a commendation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o the_o time_n past_a will_v also_o be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o building_n which_o our_o new_a church_n write_v have_v late_o set_v up_o speck_n and_o span_n new_a câ—â—_n building_n churchframe_v as_o it_o be_v of_o wood_n cover_v over_o with_o straw_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n i_o very_o think_v they_o will_v not_o continue_v until_o they_o be_v old_a his_o three_o quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o text_n aboâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o ground_n whereon_o to_o set_v my_o build_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o marish_a ground_n where_o though_o i_o dig_v deep_a and_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v hardly_o find_v fast_a ground_n whereon_o to_o lay_v my_o foundation_n the_o which_o quarrel_n do_v please_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o pag._n 3._o but_o without_o cause_n for_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o as_o by_o the_o 7._o star_n be_v mean_v the_o 7._o angel_n so_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a &_o good_a be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rock_n for_o although_o some_o object_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v either_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a as_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v 2._o or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_o do_v who_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n yet_o i_o do_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o by_o other_o evidence_n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v in_o this_o text_n commend_v unto_o we_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hereof_o more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o pag._n chap._n ii_o divide_v the_o sermon_n and_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n have_v thus_o quarrel_v with_o the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o he_o sermon_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o thereof_o sermon_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o abortive_a book_n be_v dismember_v into_o six_o part_n and_o yet_o one_o main_a part_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o afterbirth_n into_o 3_o viz_o the_o preface_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n he_o say_v be_v concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o five_o point_n i_o undertake_v to_o handle_v and_o that_o again_o he_o mangle_v into_o 4._o section_n but_o if_o my_o adversary_n be_v as_o good_a in_o divide_v as_o they_o be_v in_o make_v division_n or_o so_o skilful_a in_o analyse_a logical_o as_o they_o be_v captious_a in_o comptrol_v that_o which_o have_v be_v logical_o compose_v they_o will_v either_o have_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a division_n of_o oration_n 1â—_n say_v that_o the_o sermon_n consist_v of_o 4_o part_n which_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proem_n to_o pag._n 2._o lin_v 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o pag._n 6._o l._n 16._o and_o second_o enumerate_v and_o distinct_o marshal_v pag._n 6_o &_o 7._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n prove_v and_o defend_v those_o five_o point_n from_o pag._n 8._o to_o 94._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o application_n pag._n 94._o to_o the_o end_n or_o if_o this_o division_n have_v not_o like_v they_o they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o transition_n pag._n 94._o have_v observe_v a_o distribution_n of_o my_o sermon_n into_o 2._o part_n viz._n the_o explication_n continue_v to_o that_o place_n and_o the_o application_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n the_o explication_n contain_v 2._o assertion_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n &_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v the_o second_o that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o these_o two_o assertion_n the_o former_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n the_o latter_a a_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n so_o explain_v these_o assertion_n be_v for_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o text_n first_o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n and_o afterward_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o my_o book_n the_o former_a as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n now_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o viz._n whethâ—er_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v diocesan_n bb._n or_o not_o these_o two_o point_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n whether_o parish_n only_o as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n say_v or_o diocese_n as_o we_o and_o the_o elder_a disciplinarian_o hold_v and_o consequent_o whether_o themselves_o be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bb._n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o only_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o by_o course_n or_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o maioritie_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o section_n and_o his_o quarrel_n against_o the_o same_o serm._n sect._n 1._o pag._n 1._o our_o lord_n and_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n have_v appear_v to_o s._n john_n in_o a_o glorious_a form_n etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n at_o the_o mid_n of_o pag._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n two_o question_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o 2._o assertion_n gel_n even_o now_o mention_v be_v propound_v the_o former_a what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v i_o allege_v as_o he_o say_v 2._o reason_n the_o first_o because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v the_o star_n by_o angel_n this_o interpretation_n itself_o be_v allegorical_a and_o therefore_o
bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o reason_n untruth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_a he_o shall_v have_v answer_v as_o aristotle_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o understand_v not_o for_o better_a be_v it_o to_o plead_v ignorance_n then_o to_o wrangle_v with_o that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v for_o i_o do_v plain_o note_v in_o the_o sermon_n two_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v opposite_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o one_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o late_o rise_v among_o we_o who_o have_v coin_a the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n which_o come_v near_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n then_o of_o any_o well_o order_v church_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o other_o a_o sort_n of_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n such_o as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n who_o stand_v for_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n show_v that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n in_o the_o former_a point_n so_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n the_o refuter_fw-la understand_v all_o as_o a_o grant_v make_v by_o they_o whereof_o some_o part_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a the_o rest_n he_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o though_o in_o neither_o he_o do_v understand_v what_o be_v intend_v yet_o he_o be_v as_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n to_o blunder_v out_o this_o bluster_a speech_n that_o with_o one_o breath_n i_o blow_v out_o both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n neither_o doubt_v he_o though_o mere_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o four_o untruth_n deny_v 1._o that_o they_o grant_v bishop_n which_o here_o be_v call_v angel_n to_o have_v be_v set_v over_o dioceses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v 2_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o only_o govern_v elder_n to_o be_v lay_v or_o annual_a 3_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 4_o that_o their_o presidentshippe_n be_v only_o for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n and_o that_o by_o course_n as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v further_o then_o to_o the_o write_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n diocesan_n sect._n 14._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o calvin_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o god_n word_n each_o city_n have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 4._o who_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o that_o to_o every_o city_n be_v assign_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o shall_v receive_v their_o presbyter_n mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o several_a parisnes_n from_o thence_o 2._o and_o shall_v be_v accoumpy_v as_o part_v of_o that_o church_n every_o college_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o one_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v large_a then_o that_o he_o can_v in_o all_o place_n discharge_v all_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o certain_a place_n throughout_o the_o country_n be_v appoint_v certain_a presbyter_n who_o in_o business_n of_o less_o importance_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o steed_n these_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la because_o in_o the_o province_n they_o represent_v the_o bishop_n likewise_o 24._o beza_n teach_v that_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o dioceses_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v precinct_n of_o government_n which_o pliny_n call_v conventus_fw-la &_o iurisdictiones_fw-la in_o the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o the_o precedent_n keep_v their_o court_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o sort_n pliny_n 30._o reckon_v 9_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o five_o whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n laodicea_n sardes_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n neither_o be_v we_o say_v he_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o order_n at_o the_o first_o proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o council_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v together_o then_o from_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o instigation_n of_o necessity_n now_o say_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o ephesus_n first_o presbyter_n who_o afterward_o by_o a_o dangerous_a catachresis_fw-la be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o daily_a common_a jurisdiction_n praeerat_fw-la caeteris_fw-la tum_fw-la urbanis_fw-la tum_fw-la alijs_fw-la eius_fw-la regionis_fw-la com-presbyteris_a id_fw-la est_fw-la totj_fw-la diocoesi_n be_v precedent_n over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o because_o sometime_o the_o country_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o all_o upon_o every_o occasion_n can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o other_o small_a city_n and_o town_n do_v need_v common_a inspection_n or_o oversight_n they_o also_o have_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o be_v countrey-bishop_n or_o vice-bishop_n for_o the_o second_o 15._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o only_a govern_v elder_n to_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v plain_a officer_n for_o whereas_o calvin_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o two_o order_n or_o rank_n clerum_fw-la sc_n &_o plebem_fw-la the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v choose_v they_o do_v not_o become_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n 8_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v annual_a the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n by_o he_o set_v down_o do_v declare_v both_o which_o point_v beza_n acknowledge_v together_o 11._o in_o this_o city_n of_o geneva_n say_v he_o those_o govern_v elder_n which_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v annual_a be_v choose_v yearly_a not_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a order_n of_o 25.60_o and_o 200._o man_n which_o be_v the_o council_n of_o state_n in_o geneva_n 2._o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 25.4_o out_o of_o the_o 60._o and_o 6._o out_o of_o 200._o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o say_v every_o year_n new_a be_v choose_v or_o the_o old_a confirm_v so_o every_o where_o say_v he_o in_o other_o free_a church_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n the_o like_a choice_n be_v observe_v for_o of_o the_o laity_n some_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o eldership_n in_o scotland_n yearly_a in_o the_o low-countries_n they_o be_v choose_v for_o 2._o year_n the_o half_a of_o they_o be_v change_v every_o year_n now_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o 25._o or_o 60._o or_o 200._o in_o geneva_n be_v all_o statesman_n as_o their_o governing-elders_a bee_n be_v layman_n 11._o again_o great_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v say_v beza_n that_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seignory_n and_o sure_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o elder_n of_o the_o laity_n join_v to_o the_o minister_n unless_o some_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 112._o do_v sit_v in_o that_o assembly_n whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v scarce_o shall_v the_o universal_a name_n of_o that_o church_n agree_v to_o that_o assembly_n wherewith_o notwithstanding_o christ_n adorn_v it_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n his_o reason_n therefore_o be_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n so_o that_o senate_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o necessary_a disjunction_n as_o he_o think_v that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o all_o 16._o a_o good_a part_n thereof_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n whence_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v if_o not_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v layman_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bb._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n
presbytery_n only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a the_o presbyter_n say_v calvin_n in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n to_o who_o special_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n lest_o from_o equality_n as_o be_v wont_n dissension_n shall_v arise_v but_o yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n superior_a 181.182_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o what_o office_n the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v matter_n to_o ask_v voice_n to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o counsel_v admonish_a exhort_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o by_o common_a counsel_n have_v be_v decree_v that_o office_n do_v the_o b._n bear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbyter_n again_o every_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o go_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n that_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o brother_n mean_v the_o presbytery_n calvin_n therefore_o make_v the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n beza_n 2.1_o as_o by_o each_o of_o these_o angel_n he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o before_o i_o note_v so_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o bishop_n 114.123_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n precedent_n over_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n to_o wit_n of_o diverse_a parish_n belong_v to_o one_o church_n who_o authority_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n with_o the_o right_n of_o rule_v the_o common_a action_n without_o any_o dominion_n over_o those_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o and_o such_o a_o presidentship_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 21_o and_o whereas_o jerome_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o precedent_n 140._o and_o whereas_o d._n saravia_n object_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n these_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n have_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n 7._o bb._n set_v over_o they_o who_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n beza_n reply_v wherefore_o urge_v you_o this_o against_o jerome_n &_o we_o 23.159.160_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o presbyter_n say_v he_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n 24.168_o what_o his_o dignity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o degree_n every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n or_o pastor_n rule_v his_o own_o parish_n and_o that_o first_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v a_o superintendencie_a or_o in-spection_a over_o all_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o also_o have_v assemble_v his_o presbytery_n either_o on_o set_a day_n or_o extraordinarilie_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o diocese_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n to_o ask_v their_o voice_n to_o pronounce_v what_o to_o the_o rest_n seem_v good_a from_o which_o judgement_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n what_o the_o learned_a disciplinarian_o hold_v course_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n and_o other_o church_n which_o they_o do_v reform_v as_o be_v pretend_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o those_o church_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o for_o term_n of_o life_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o omit_v the_o rest_n 184._o beza_n often_o urge_v this_o point_n that_o the_o ancient_a bb_n have_v this_o presidentship_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o every_o church_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n &_o immutable_a so_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o bb_n alone_o for_o divine_a who_o have_v this_o presidentship_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o by_o course_n how_o be_v it_o he_o confess_v that_o howsoever_o the_o order_n itself_o 141.153_o namely_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o precedent_n in_o each_o presbytery_n be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a as_o be_v essential_a yet_o ordinis_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o this_o order_n though_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o course_n and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v variable_a as_o be_v but_o accidental_a 140.141_o but_o his_o word_n which_o most_o plain_o testify_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v be_v these_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o jerome_n say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ambrose_n teach_v namely_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o not_o superior_a in_o degree_n but_o first_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n to_o which_o office_n every_o one_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o turn_n now_o what_o space_n of_o time_n be_v prescribe_v to_o this_o presidentship_n 143._o ambrose_n describe_v not_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o weekly_a course_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o that_o change_n which_o jerome_n note_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o course_n or_o turn_n of_o mutual_a succession_n be_v by_o experience_n find_v not_o sufficient_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o primacy_n be_v communicate_v unto_o each_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o turn_n therefore_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o their_o turn_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o translate_v unto_o one_o and_o that_o one_o choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la therefore_o take_v home_o those_o four_o untruth_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o object_v against_o i_o whether_o out_o of_o unmannerly_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o cunning-rudenes_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v that_o such_o bold_a challenger_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o so_o confident_a a_o undertaker_n of_o this_o business_n can_v simple_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n church_n but_o rather_o cunning_o seek_v to_o conceal_v the_o division_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o fear_v lest_o their_o favourite_n whereof_o some_o follow_v some_o go_v before_o they_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n not_o guide_v by_o knowledge_n shall_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a challenger_n and_o this_o champion_n stand_v for_o a_o discipline_n neither_o teach_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n nor_o yet_o practise_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n till_o i_o see_v h.i._n book_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o unmodest_a &_o unchristian_a offer_n of_o disputation_n that_o they_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n among_o we_o have_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o discipline_n then_o that_o which_o calvin_n and_o beza_n teach_v and_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o geneva_n do_v and_o scotland_n do_v practice_v but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o novel_a assertion_n whereon_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n be_v found_v urge_v with_o such_o bold_a vehemency_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v much_o alienate_v from_o that_o side_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v will_v all_o moderate_a christian_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o broach_v more_o and_o more_o novelty_n serm._n sect._n 4_o pag._n 6._o propound_v now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o both_o sort_n obtrude_v lay-elder_n to_o extrude_v bishop_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v against_o both_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o pag_n 7._o hitherto_o the_o two_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o explication_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v now_o in_o this_o section_n i_o make_v way_n to_o the_o proof_n hereof_o by_o enumerate_v distinct_o the_o several_a
point_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o and_o first_o for_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o my_o text_n viz_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o function_n as_o we_o be_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o disproove_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n wherein_o i_o intend_v a_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbytery_n as_o they_o say_v consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o layman_n or_o by_o bb_n as_o we_o hold_v the_o disproof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n may_v be_v a_o proof_n for_o our_o bishop_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v as_o well_o extensiuè_fw-fr against_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o intensiuè_fw-fr against_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_n that_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o 2_o assertion_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n before_o explain_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bishop_n calling_n this_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o fanction_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n be_v signify_v be_v the_o thing_n chief_o intend_v by_o i_o these_o point_n i_o do_v not_o thus_o propound_v in_o dichotomy_n which_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v and_o remember_v but_o for_o more_o easiness_n be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o bare_a enumeration_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o which_o our_o refuter_fw-la endeavour_v here_o to_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n for_o have_v first_o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v refer_v the_o first_o four_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o main_a distribution_n as_o he_o call_v it_o where_o i_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n be_v and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o latter_a which_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n in_o the_o next_o word_n as_o if_o present_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o scornful_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n he_o set_v up_o a_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mansion_n say_v he_o that_o he_o build_v be_v a_o princely_a and_o pleasant_a palace_n for_o our_o bishop_n lordship_n under_o the_o roof_n whereof_o their_o honour_n may_v dwell_v safe_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n without_o danger_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o much_o delight_n look_v we_o upon_o the_o bare_a frame_n as_o it_o stand_v without_o glaze_a paint_v &c_n &c_n it_o be_v of_o this_o form_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n therefore_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v lay_v down_o pag_n 2._o and_o 55._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o text_n approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a that_o be_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a have_v divine_a both_o institution_n be_v angel_n and_o approbation_n be_v star_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o the_o same_o second_o page_n propound_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n be_v such_o as_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o which_o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o will_v plain_o prove_v and_o that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o for_o to_o they_o he_o there_o refer_v we_o for_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 61._o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v out_o of_o which_o of_o those_o four_o point_n it_o be_v conclude_v and_o how_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o 4._o point_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o function_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o lief_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n we_o have_v the_o prosyllogisme_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 2.3_o and_o 4._o point_n before_o name_v etc._n etc._n work_v behold_v to_o how_o great_a trouble_n too_o much_o learn_v will_v put_v a_o man_n nimia_fw-la est_fw-la miseria_fw-la doctum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la nimis_fw-la if_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o analysis_n of_o a_o treatise_n have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a all_o this_o stir_n have_v be_v needless_a but_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o his_o overbusy_a himself_o in_o resolve_v my_o sermon_n and_o then_o put_v the_o end_n together_o to_o make_v up_o his_o own_o frame_n perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o skilful_a in_o resolve_v as_o wilful_a in_o dissolve_v the_o same_o the_o end_n of_o his_o double_a deal_n appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o have_v be_v double_a for_o first_o whereas_o there_o be_v of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v two_o of_o principal_a use_n serve_v direct_o the_o one_o to_o disprove_v their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n the_o other_o to_o approve_v the_o government_n by_o bishop_n both_o which_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o will_v fain_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o of_o these_o two_o 9_o the_o former_a be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o latter_a superfluous_a 107._o or_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v the_o former_a bootless_a the_o other_o needless_a 2._o when_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wrangle_v with_o the_o other_o 3._o point_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o frame_n 53.70.84_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rack_n first_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o then_o by_o torture_n make_v they_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o contradict_v they_o to_o countenance_v these_o sophistical_a shift_n he_o have_v bring_v my_o sermon_n to_o the_o smith_n forge_n and_o have_v hammer_v it_o well_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o into_o one_o syllogism_n with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o use_v this_o syllogism_n for_o the_o part_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o the_o tyrant_n use_v his_o bed_n for_o his_o guest_n cut_v off_o those_o part_n which_o seem_v to_o reach_v over_o and_o retch_v out_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o syllogism_n which_o with_o the_o prosyllogisme_n of_o the_o assumption_n he_o propound_v as_o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o my_o sermon_n patch_v together_o some_o such_o syllogism_n as_o this_o may_v be_v frame_v but_o in_o analyse_a we_o must_v respect_v not_o what_o we_o can_v devise_v or_o collect_v but_o what_o the_o writer_n do_v intend_v and_o our_o analysis_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o genesis_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o i_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o prove_v the_o one_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o other_o as_o a_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n viz._n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a this_o which_o i_o propound_v as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n pag._n 2._o and_o
will_v have_v lay-elder_n maintain_v at_o the_o church_n charge_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o colour_n whereby_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o eldership_n shall_v rather_o now_o be_v admit_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v charge_v the_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o poor_a with_o maintain_v elder_n which_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o sometime_o able_a to_o live_v without_o some_o relief_n from_o the_o church_n &c_n &c_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v there_o now_o to_o be_v senior_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o poor_a and_o when_o there_o may_v be_v choose_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n throughout_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o charge_v the_o church_n any_o whit_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o day_n do_v manifest_o declare_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o judgement_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o for_o need_n he_o will_v have_v argue_v thus_o if_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v the_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n by_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o in_o persecution_n then_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v maintain_v when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o profpâ—ritie_n and_o so_o will_v have_v assume_v the_o antecedent_n to_o conclude_v the_o consequent_a but_o see_v he_o do_v tollere_fw-la consequens_fw-la contradict_v the_o consequent_a say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o course_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v at_o all_o with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o senior_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o choose_v man_n of_o ability_n who_o need_v no_o relief_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v tollendo_fw-la antecedens_fw-la that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o to_o have_v maintenance_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o relief_n only_o if_o they_o do_v need_v 74._o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o demonstratour_n of_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o parish_n will_v be_v overburden_v in_o provide_v for_o so_o many_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o any_o more_o of_o they_o save_v those_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v need_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v t._n c._n judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o among_o we_o who_o have_v conceive_v a_o platonical_a idea_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o never_o see_v practise_v be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o disprove_v my_o assertion_n who_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o practice_n or_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exception_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o stand_v for_o discipline_n that_o some_o one_o do_v hold_v a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o himself_o then_o can_v their_o consent_n be_v scarce_o allege_v for_o any_o one_o affirmative_a point_n of_o discipline_n every_o man_n almost_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o invention_n and_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o plentiful_a proof_n whereof_o 4.5.6.7.9.11.12.14.16.17.18.19.31.34_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n §_o 5._o his_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o although_o in_o practice_n reform_a church_n do_v not_o give_v their_o lay-elder_n any_o maintenance_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v objection_n esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o can_v we_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o our_o clergy_n master_n think_v m._n d._n worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n for_o his_o pain_n in_o plead_v their_o cause_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o bestow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suffraganeship_n on_o he_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o deserve_v it_o what_o a_o profane_a mockery_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n think_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o esteem_v only_o their_o minister_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n when_o in_o fact_n they_o do_v not_o yield_v they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v he_o thus_o sir_n though_o we_o allow_v you_o no_o maintenance_n as_o you_o desire_v yet_o let_v this_o content_v you_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v we_o count_v you_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n will_v he_o not_o think_v s._n paul_n abuse_v himself_o delude_v yea_o and_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o he_o to_o be_v mock_v 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o minister_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o be_v include_v in_o this_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o teach_v the_o people_n before_o they_o admit_v lay-elder_n to_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o yield_v they_o double_a honour_n 1.178_o that_o be_v say_v t._n c._n a_o plentiful_a reward_n such_o as_o may_v be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o their_o household_n and_o to_o yield_v it_o willing_o &_o grateful_o for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o require_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n not_o only_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v it_o not_o grudge_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n of_o law_n as_o think_v the_o minister_n not_o worthy_a of_o maintenance_n but_o willing_o and_o grateful_o as_o esteem_v they_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v temporal_a thing_n to_o they_o 3._o of_o who_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n which_o he_o object_v concern_v either_o paul_n refuse_v of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonain_n or_o of_o wealthy_a minister_n refuse_v to_o burden_v the_o church_n by_o take_v maintenance_n from_o they_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o order_n be_v take_v in_o those_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o may_v ready_o receive_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o refuse_v it_o for_o if_o those_o elder_n be_v comprise_v under_o presbyter_n in_o this_o text_n there_o must_v the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v for_o maintenance_n of_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v though_o the_o painful_a preacher_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v but_o the_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v neither_o be_v there_o not_o have_v of_o maintenance_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o refuse_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o wealthy_a minister_n but_o to_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v they_o maintenance_n 4._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insult_v over_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n themselves_o think_v it_o best_o to_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o that_o charge_n see_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v their_o civil_a calling_n and_o mean_n of_o live_v as_o well_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o civil_a officer_n in_o which_o word_n first_o he_o wrongful_o charge_v i_o with_o insult_a over_o those_o church_n second_o he_o confute_v himself_o who_o have_v before_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v lay-elder_n here_o confess_v they_o have_v civil_a calling_n which_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n three_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n consent_n in_o not_o take_v maintenance_n it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o churchwarden_n who_o by_o the_o like_a consent_n have_v no_o maintenance_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o word_n
and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n see_v their_o pain_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o civil_a calling_n and_o worldly_a business_n and_o see_v they_o have_v civil_a calling_n to_o attend_v upon_o and_o other_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n like_o if_o not_o superior_a to_o our_o churchwarden_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v desirous_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v ease_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v will_v require_v they_o to_o give_v double_a honour_n to_o such_o as_o neither_o deserve_v nor_o need_v such_o maintenance_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o comprise_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n which_o indeed_o signify_v priest_n or_o minister_n or_o if_o he_o do_v no_o church_n must_v think_v itself_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v itself_o bind_v if_o it_o understand_v lay-elder_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o text_n willing_o and_o grateful_o to_o give_v double_a that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o plentiful_a maintenance_n to_o they_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v object_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n answer_v be_v that_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o their_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o some_o of_o they_o so_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o lay-elder_n he_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v understand_v of_o minister_n his_o speech_n be_v general_a and_o favour_v the_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o thus_o t.c._n that_o as_o all_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v if_o they_o need_v so_o especial_o preacher_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n maintain_v with_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v relieve_v for_o their_o need_n but_o here_o the_o refuter_fw-la behave_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n for_o reason_n and_o at_o a_o overplus_n for_o rancour_n his_o word_n add_v to_o the_o last_o i_o cite_v be_v these_o but_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o surveyor_n of_o discipline_n cap._n 10._o a_o objection_n and_o then_o answer_v it_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o be_v rather_o a_o beggarly_a alm_n give_v in_o charity_n for_o need_n than_o that_o honourable_a stipend_n which_o injustice_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o say_v he_o what_o will_v i_o prove_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v confound_v he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v he_o propound_v say_v he_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o surveyor_n sure_o his_o eye_n dazzle_v and_o his_o wit_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o survey_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o any_o such_o objection_n neither_o be_v it_o allege_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o whereunto_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n direct_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o need_n but_o what_o be_v it_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o be_v rather_o a_o beggarly_a alm_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v so_o what_o then_o be_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n or_o of_o both_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n will_v say_v it_o i_o profess_v i_o have_v not_o often_o read_v a_o speech_n more_o senseless_a to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o maze_n and_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n i_o will_v explain_v my_o word_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_n say_v i_o &c_n &c_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v object_v to_o disprove_v my_o assumption_n that_o to_o the_o lay-elder_n the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n be_v this_o that_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v which_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v personal_o to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la though_o some_o think_v so_o for_o i_o take_v that_o obiector_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v object_v be_v that_o conceit_n not_o only_o of_o t._n c._n the_o master_n and_o the_o demonstrator_n his_o scholar_n but_o of_o danaeus_n also_o write_v on_o that_o place_n 5.17_o to_o this_o objection_n of_o their_o need_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v censure_v it_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v in_o which_o order_n be_v take_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o signiory_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a ability_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o cite_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_v the_o argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o their_o alderman_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n man_n of_o good_a call_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v cite_v the_o law_n of_o geneva_n require_v that_o all_o their_o twelve_o lay-elder_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o state_n &c_n &c_n as_o i_o say_v before_o second_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o have_v need_n which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o happen_v as_o seldom_o at_o the_o least_o to_o they_o as_o to_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o if_o they_o be_v relieve_v as_o our_o churchwarden_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o then_o the_o maintenance_n which_o be_v allow_v be_v for_o their_o need_n and_o not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o stipend_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o relief_n which_o be_v give_v to_o lay-elder_n for_o their_o need_n if_o ever_o that_o do_v happen_v do_v not_o disprove_v my_o assumption_n nor_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o this_o text_n for_o the_o maintenance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o beggarly_a alm_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n relief_n give_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n bestow_v only_o in_o charity_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n but_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justice_n due_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o lay-elder_n be_v a_o beggarly_a alm_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n relief_n give_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o bestow_v only_o in_o charity_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n and_o not_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o justice_n due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n therefore_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o that_o maintenance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n answer_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la add_v to_o his_o former_a word_n but_o say_v he_o as_o the_o objection_n be_v needless_a so_o his_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a here_o now_o he_o speak_v with_o reason_n though_o without_o truth_n the_o objection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o side_n and_o be_v the_o best_a though_o needless_a if_o not_o the_o only_a objection_n they_o have_v my_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o whensoever_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o nonplus_n again_o but_o because_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o reason_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o their_o necessity_n occasion_v their_o maintenance_n by_o common_a allowance_n 3â—_n yet_o be_v it_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v maintain_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o it_o be_v a_o maintenance_n in_o justice_n due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o not_o a_o relief_n give_v only_o in_o charity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n for_o their_o need_n that_o then_o it_o ought_v in_o justice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o need_n or_o not_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o stipend_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n and_o willing_o it_o
upon_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o have_v we_o do_v with_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n answer_v save_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la look_v back_o to_o the_o â—enth_fw-mi page_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o be_v loath_a thus_o to_o leave_v wrangle_v with_o my_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n note_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v cavilled_a at_o in_o this_o one_o speech_n where_o i_o say_v that_o minister_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o pain_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n estimation_n the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o first_o he_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o i_o why_o â—adde_a in_o paul_n estimation_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v for_o in_o such_o comparative_a sentence_n where_o one_o part_n seemeh_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o understand_v that_o part_n simple_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a but_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o speaker_n who_o in_o some_o respect_n prefer_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n if_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v all_o good_a minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v great_o to_o be_v honour_v especial_o they_o who_o go_v before_o their_o people_n in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n i_o will_v expound_v your_o meaning_n as_o i_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o all_o minister_n or_o preacher_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o godly_a life_n that_o be_v in_o your_o estimation_n the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o to_o use_v the_o refuter_n own_o example_n which_o before_o i_o explain_v all_o logician_n that_o reason_n well_o be_v to_o be_v well_o account_v of_o especial_o they_o that_o judge_v well_o or_o be_v judicious_a in_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v not_o two_o sort_n but_o two_o duty_n of_o logician_n the_o one_o general_n to_o reason_n well_o the_o other_o special_a to_o judge_v well_o dispose_v in_o a_o comparative_a sentence_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o logician_n be_v thus_o compare_v that_o whereas_o logician_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o general_a yet_o especial_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o judge_v well_o that_o be_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o speak_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o logician_n i_o say_v in_o the_o estimâ—iâ—â—_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o speak_v for_o another_o perhaps_o will_v say_v thus_o all_o logician_n that_o reason_n well_o be_v to_o be_v well_o esteem_v especial_o those_o that_o analise_v well_o another_o perhaps_o thus_o all_o good_a logician_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v especial_o those_o that_o be_v methodical_a another_o thus_o especial_o those_o that_o invent_v well_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o explain_v the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o i_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o those_o minister_n be_v especial_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n then_o some_o poor_a minister_n that_o continual_o preach_v or_o will_v do_v if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v be_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o some_o great_a prelate_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o this_o illation_n which_o by_o say_v in_o paul_n estimation_n you_o will_v derive_v from_o yourself_o to_o the_o â—â—â—stle_n answ._n the_o apostle_n comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o paul_n meaning_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n that_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v more_o maintenance_n than_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n whereof_o he_o speak_v though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v more_o painful_a in_o preach_v as_o have_v better_a opportunity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o revenue_n of_o â—ach_n church_n be_v divide_v into_o 27.28.2.30_o four_o part_n the_o bishop_n alone_o have_v one_o four_o part_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o perhaps_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o have_v among_o they_o for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v but_o another_o four_o part_n a_o three_o four_o part_n go_v to_o the_o building_n and_o reparation_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o poor_a his_o second_o cavil_n caâ—â—â—_n that_o in_o other_o place_n viz._n pag._n 42.45.53_o i_o have_v through_o flattery_n contradict_v this_o assertion_n make_v govern_v a_o labour_n of_o great_a honour_n than_o preach_v answ._n in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n do_v i_o compare_v preach_v with_o govern_v but_o bishop_n with_o presbyter_n say_v and_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n that_o therefore_o preach_v be_v a_o work_n inferior_a to_o government_n i_o trust_v bishop_n be_v equal_a at_o the_o least_o with_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n belong_v also_o to_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o bb._n be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_a with_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n respect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v above_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o may_v without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n to_o your_o three_o cavil_n i_o may_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o cavil_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n not_o to_o a_o presbyter_n as_o you_o do_v of_o bishop_n but_o indeed_o our_o bishop_n as_o they_o ought_v all_o so_o the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o i_o trust_v do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o leisure_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o other_o weighty_a employment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o one_o good_a bishop_n though_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v very_o oft_o may_v do_v more_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o a_o dozen_o good_a preacher_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o caville_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o malice_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d ambrosâ—_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o â—_o do_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o lay_n 〈…〉_z that_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n be_v untrue_a discuss_v sâ—rm_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 13._o i_o come_v now_o to_o ambrose_n write_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1._o tim._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a or_o age_a man_n ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a and_o then_o add_v unde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr doctorum_fw-la desidia_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la superbia_fw-la dum_fw-la soli_fw-la volunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videri_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o learned_a or_o teacher_n or_o rather_o pride_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o which_o word_v whosoever_o understand_v as_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n they_o wrong_v ambrose_n etc._n etc._n 10._o line_n further_o in_o this_o allegation_n the_o disciplinarian_n have_v great_a confidence_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n say_v t.c._n be_v so_o clear_a and_o open_a 44._o that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v as_o a_o bat_n or_o a_o owl_n or_o some_o other_o night-bird_n to_o delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o the_o refuter_fw-la think_v that_o his_o cause_n will_v
complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o eldership_n now_o that_o ambrose_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o assumption_n i_o will_v manifest_o prove_v in_o answer_v the_o refuter_n cavil_n for_o he_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n grant_v neither_o proposition_n nor_o assumption_n nor_o any_o one_o branch_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a which_o course_n i_o think_v shall_v discredit_v he_o with_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o may_v discern_v he_o to_o write_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o out_o of_o a_o resolution_n to_o cavil_n and_o contradict_v especallie_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o hitherto_o though_o he_o will_v scarce_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v yea_o in_o his_o preface_n avow_a that_o i_o have_v scarce_o utter_v one_o true_a word_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o be_v false_a and_o such_o will_v his_o success_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n reason_n that_o he_o may_v fit_v this_o argument_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o have_v cast_v it_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v into_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o frame_v a_o connexion_n &_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o yet_o belike_o this_o consequence_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o deal_v with_o while_o the_o medium_fw-la consist_v of_o 3._o branch_n be_v bind_v together_o therefore_o he_o dissolve_v it_o take_v every_o branch_n by_o itself_o endeavour_v like_o a_o gross_a head_a sophister_n to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o because_o he_o can_v bow_v every_o twig_n several_o therefore_o the_o whole_a bundle_n or_o faggot_n be_v weak_a for_o the_o 3._o branch_n be_v join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n understand_v as_o i_o explain_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v bend_v &_o break_v the_o branch_n several_o yet_o we_o will_v try_v his_o deal_n that_o way_n and_o what_o he_o weaken_v by_o dissolve_v i_o will_v strengthen_v by_o unite_n and_o first_o conâ—â—â—â—â—â—ce_n he_o say_v this_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o ambrose_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n understand_v who_o magnify_v his_o own_o call_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o bishop_n or_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o layman_n then_o will_v he_o not_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o lay-elder_n who_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v want_v where_o bishop_n be_v think_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o why_o because_o d._n whitgift_n be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o archbishop_n and_o d._n k._n will_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o both_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n because_o d._n whitgift_n grant_n be_v oft_o lay_v in_o our_o dish_n 62â—_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v first_o that_o he_o deny_v lay-elder_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o grant_v they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n as_o calvin_n &_o other_o have_v testify_v take_v it_o upon_o their_o credit_n be_v loath_a either_o to_o contradict_v those_o famous_a learned_a man_n or_o to_o impeach_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v which_o course_n of_o not_o contradict_v they_o have_v still_o be_v hold_v if_o the_o elder_n have_v not_o be_v obtrude_v as_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o extrude_v those_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n three_o b._n whitgift_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o lay-elder_n that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n of_o god_n under_o the_o prince_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o the_o testimony_n which_o d._n k._n give_v to_o your_o lay-elder_n appear_v by_o his_o sermon_n where_o for_o confute_v your_o presbytery_n you_o say_v he_o spit_v out_o much_o poison_n against_o these_o elder_n and_o spend_v much_o gall_n upon_o they_o god_n grant_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v not_o under_o your_o lip_n and_o that_o yourself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n who_o so_o virulent_o &_o bitter_o use_v to_o rail_v on_o man_n of_o so_o good_a note_n in_o god_n church_n but_o his_o testimony_n concern_v your_o elder_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o yet_o do_v need_n to_o be_v such_o only_o you_o catch_v hold_v of_o his_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n his_o speech_n which_o as_o he_o say_v may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o elder_n in_o year_n experience_n and_o gravity_n have_v some_o temporary_a commission_n to_o assist_v in_o order_v the_o church_n but_o not_o such_o as_o your_o lay-elder_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o although_o seniores_fw-la or_o presbyteri_fw-la be_v a_o name_n of_o order_n signify_v minister_n and_o priest_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o original_a signification_n thereof_o it_o be_v use_v by_o tertullian_n and_o here_o by_o ambrose_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o word_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o juniores_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n 3_o and_o so_o not_o only_a luther_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 20._o but_o ambrose_n so_o speak_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o juniores_fw-la the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o widow_n and_o virgin_n but_o only_a to_o visit_v they_o &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la senioribus_fw-la and_o that_o with_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o with_o the_o presbyter_n 7._o if_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n consequence_n second_o he_o reject_v this_o consequence_n if_o ambrose_n do_v labour_n to_o magnify_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n than_o be_v it_o not_o his_o meaning_n &c_n &c_n for_o say_v he_o suâ—tonius_n or_o tacitus_n may_v magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v democraticall_a or_o may_v they_o not_o complain_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senator_n be_v not_o now_o regard_v without_o who_o counsel_n tiberius_n in_o his_o five_o first_o year_n will_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o 37._o yea_o do_v not_o samuel_n magnify_v the_o monarchical_a government_n under_o saul_n and_o â—et_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v yea_o and_o complain_v that_o the_o form_n be_v alter_v these_o example_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v better_o fit_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o he_o can_v have_v say_v a_o monarch_n labour_v not_o only_a to_o justify_v but_o to_o magnify_v the_o royal_a call_n and_o not_o endure_v that_o monarch_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v subject_v either_o to_o the_o senate_n or_o people_n will_v notwithstanding_o complain_v that_o the_o state_n be_v not_o either_o aristocratical_a or_o popular_a he_o have_v fit_v the_o example_n though_o he_o have_v speak_v untrue_o for_o if_o suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n have_v be_v emperor_n and_o such_o as_o do_v magnify_v the_o monarchical_a government_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v either_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o multitude_n or_o themselves_o overruled_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senate_n then_o will_v they_o not_o complain_v that_o the_o government_n be_v not_o democratical_a or_o aristocratical_a but_o thus_o he_o may_v have_v say_v both_o fit_o and_o true_o as_o a_o good_a king_n mislike_v that_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v manage_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o senator_n may_v complain_v that_o through_o their_o pride_n or_o temeritie_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o senator_n be_v neglect_v so_o ambrose_n a_o good_a bishop_n see_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o ancient_a presbyter_n that_o be_v minister_n as_o it_o be_v their_o senator_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o of_o importance_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n may_v also_o complain_v that_o their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n through_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o for_o samuel_n if_o either_o the_o state_n before_o be_v monarchical_a or_o if_o he_o have_v magnify_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o saul_n be_v set_v over_o they_o he_o have_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o complain_v for_o the_o alter_n of_o that_o government_n into_o a_o monarchy_n but_o the_o state_n before_o have_v be_v monarchical_a neither_o do_v samuel_n magnify_v
do_v not_o wilful_o pervert_v my_o meaning_n understand_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o but_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v &_o of_o such_o ambrose_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n 40._o or_o church-cause_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o your_o former_a consequence_n may_v be_v confirm_v if_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n be_v better_o press_v upon_o we_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v say_v the_o refuter_fw-la he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v maintain_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o such_o senior_n who_o advice_n be_v neglect_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o teacher_n not_o learned_a or_o teacher_n as_o m._n d._n set_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o of_o such_o senior_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n cunning_o therefore_o and_o to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n do_v he_o here_o so_o produce_v and_o allege_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o conceive_v for_o our_o help_n by_o himself_o then_o propound_v and_o express_v by_o us._n let_v he_o therefore_o for_o his_o honesty_n and_o credit_n sake_n show_v the_o reader_n where_o this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n be_v thus_o urge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v these_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o the_o disciplinarian_o know_v that_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n will_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o enforce_v they_o by_o discourse_n therefore_o they_o use_v this_o poor_a policy_n to_o hold_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v minerva_n shield_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_n they_o think_v it_o therefore_o their_o best_a course_n in_o all_o their_o write_n almost_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v the_o very_a discipline_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n their_o presbytery_n the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v prove_v it_o as_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o sufficient_o to_o do_v they_o hold_v out_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n bare_o quote_v be_v so_o far_o from_o urge_v they_o as_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o h._n i._n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n 26.29.31_o 1604._o urge_v a_o reformation_n after_o the_o newe-cut_a thus_o in_o the_o protestation_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1606._o and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1608._o thus_o in_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v his_o blow_n think_v belike_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o such_o witness_n will_v sufficient_o if_o not_o daunt_v we_o yet_o satisfy_v their_o simple_a follower_n who_o be_v too_o easy_o lead_v with_o show_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o have_v urge_v this_o testimony_n for_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n have_v enforce_v it_o better_o and_o make_v it_o strong_a for_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o make_v it_o or_o have_v yet_o the_o wit_n to_o conceive_v but_o to_o answer_v their_o argument_n for_o now_o it_o be_v they_o neither_o must_v my_o word_n be_v retain_v learned_a or_o teacher_n &c_n &c_n the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la be_v ambiguous_a signify_v either_o learned_a or_o teacher_n this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n do_v according_o admit_v two_o interpretation_n the_o one_o as_o it_o signify_v learned_a and_o be_v a_o common_a title_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o other_o as_o it_o signify_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o be_v a_o title_n in_o those_o time_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bb._n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v the_o former_a of_o these_o which_o seem_v more_o to_o favour_v the_o lay-elder_n my_o adversary_n do_v reject_v &_o insist_v in_o the_o latter_a but_o he_o do_v not_o show_v as_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v how_o this_o testimony_n than_o will_v conclude_v for_o lay-elder_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o contradict_v i_o though_o he_o leave_v his_o cause_n in_o wâ—rse_a case_n than_o he_o find_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o prefer_v the_o latter_a exposition_n which_o by_o doctorum_fw-la understandeth_v doctor_n before_o the_o other_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o that_o sense_n be_v retain_v this_o place_n do_v conclude_v for_o lay-elder_n all_o senior_n that_o be_v not_o call_v doctor_n in_o those_o time_n be_v lay-elder_n the_o senior_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v such_o senior_n as_o in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n therefore_o the_o senior_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v lay-elder_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o title_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v peculiar_a to_o bb_v we_o therefore_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n affirm_v that_o all_o senior_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o call_v doctor_n in_o that_o time_n be_v minister_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o senior_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v minister_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n declare_v i_o will_v brief_o show_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o not_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n be_v in_o those_o time_n call_v doctor_n 2._o that_o the_o presbyter_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v teacher_n be_v notwithstanding_o minister_n 3._o that_o certain_a ancient_a or_o principal_a minister_n call_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o bishop_n that_o nothing_o almost_o of_o importance_n be_v do_v without_o their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v 4._o that_o their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o themselves_o much_o debase_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n for_o the_o first_o doctores_fw-la after_o that_o arrius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v poison_v the_o church_n with_o his_o heresy_n the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n be_v in_o many_o church_n restrain_v from_o preach_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o before_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n they_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o doctor_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a doctor_n that_o 43._o therefore_o think_v the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v no_o minister_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n commend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v no_o more_o teach_v and_o prefer_v the_o african_a church_n before_o other_o for_o that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v therein_o as_o touch_v alexandria_n socrates_n 〈◊〉_d report_v that_o presbyter_n do_v not_o preach_v there_o &_o sozomen_n 19_o that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o of_o the_o city_n do_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o assign_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o original_a occasion_n of_o that_o custom_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o african_a church_n say_v t._n c._n until_o augustine_n time_n that_o one_o testimony_n augustini_fw-la be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o valerius_n b._n of_o hippo_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n in_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v unto_o augustine_n who_o be_v a_o elder_a of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v check_v therefore_o of_o the_o bishop_n check_v i_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o valerius_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o support_v of_o his_o infirmity_n because_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o preach_v to_o conclude_v his_o conceit_n be_v that_o not_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o the_o father_n and_o by_o he_o translate_v elder_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v right_a to_o preach_v the_o other_o but_o by_o indulgence_n or_o by_o commandment_n in_o those_o time_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v call_v doctores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o least_o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o you_o expect_v some_o other_o testimony_n either_o of_o ambrose_n or_o of_o other_o in_o that_o time_n you_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o his_o book_n of_o
answer_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o use_v conclude_v most_o strong_o against_o the_o refuter_n exposition_n who_o by_o doctorum_fw-la will_v needs_o understand_v parish_n bishop_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o whole_a burden_n upon_o they_o of_o church-governement_n and_o decide_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o aid_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o elder_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v accuse_v of_o idleness_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o refuter_fw-la will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o also_o have_v chanceller_n or_o comissary_n under_o they_o to_o who_o they_o may_v put_v off_o those_o cumbersome_a employment_n time_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o render_v why_o the_o council_n of_o the_o senior_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v by_o bishop_n but_o that_o my_o adversary_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n will_v needs_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o own_o ignorance_n by_o take_v up_o a_o speech_n which_o as_o he_o say_v i_o let_v drop_n by_o the_o way_n concern_v dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n as_o be_v a_o resemblance_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o such_o be_v his_o read_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n there_o be_v any_o cathedral_n church_n or_o that_o our_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v so_o much_o as_o resemblance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o those_o time_n for_o cathedral_n church_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n both_o in_o country_n and_o city_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n cathedra_fw-la or_o seat_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n most_o usual_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a function_n whereunto_o a_o peculiar_a clergy_n belong_v consist_v of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a order_n and_o whereto_o episcopium_n the_o bishop_n house_n be_v near_o adjoin_v this_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v call_v sometime_o cathedra_fw-la sc_n episcopi_fw-la as_o council_n carthag_n 5._o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n relicta_fw-la cathedra_fw-la leave_v his_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v remove_v his_o seat_n or_o see_v to_o any_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o greek_a 72._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o bb_n be_v forbid_v 25._o to_o neglect_v any_o of_o those_o place_n which_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o matrix_fw-la &_o matrix_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 90._o as_o conc._n carth._n 3._o c._n 46._o episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la matricom_fw-la tenet_fw-la conc._n carth._n graec_fw-la c._n 24_o sive_fw-la africa_n c._n 90._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cathedral_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v negligent_a &c_n &c_n sometime_o 13._o civitatensis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaessaria_n such_o a_o church_n be_v that_o in_o milan_n whereunto_o ambrose_n his_o house_n adjoin_v for_o that_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o house_n of_o salutation_n where_o ambrose_n sit_v when_o theodosius_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v absolve_v be_v not_o as_o t._n c._n imagine_v ambrose_n his_o own_o house_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n for_o it_o be_v intra_fw-la septa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n &_o paulinus_n derelinquens_fw-la testify_v that_o ambrose_n give_v away_o all_o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o which_o here_o he_o may_v call_v his_o own_o in_o that_o church_n ambrose_n usual_o preach_v to_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n himself_o resort_v in_o the_o chancel_n whereof_o when_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v remain_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n ambrose_n 18._o send_v he_o word_n by_o his_o archdeacon_n that_o that_o place_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o arch-presbyter_n and_o the_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o other_o deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o albeit_o the_o name_n decanus_n be_v not_o perhaps_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n yet_o the_o office_n be_v and_o the_o deane_n signify_v by_o other_o name_n for_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o ruler_n of_o the_o presbyter_n even_o as_o ambrose_n his_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d in_o antioch_n a_o long_a time_n 18._o eulogius_n at_o edessa_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o protopresbyter_n in_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o arsacius_n 557._o who_o succeed_v chrysostome_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n the_o protopresbyter_n there_o in_o latin_a most_o usual_o archipresbyter_n as_o 10._o histor_n tripat_v lib._n 10._o c._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 17_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o widow_n orphan_n &_o stranger_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o archpresbyter_n or_o by_o his_o archdeacon_n jerome_n 46._o show_v that_o in_o each_o society_n there_o be_v some_o one_o ruler_n say_v singuli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la singuli_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la singuli_fw-la archdiaconi_fw-la the_o church_n have_v each_o of_o they_o one_o bishop_n one_o archpresbyter_n on_o archdeacon_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v call_v decani_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la 7._o a_o pluribus_fw-la decani_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la archpresbyter_n of_o the_o most_o be_v call_v dean_n neither_o be_v there_o only_a archpresbyter_n and_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v call_v 8._o archipresbyteri_fw-la urbani_fw-la &_o civitatense_n of_o who_o all_o these_o former_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o also_o rural_a dean_n call_v sometime_o archipresbyteri_fw-la decani_fw-la as_o in_o the_o council_n 20._o of_o tower_n and_o sometime_o decani_fw-la firsti_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la parochiarum_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o 64._o agatha_n the_o chapter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v presbyterium_fw-la placuit_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la contrahi_fw-la we_o think_v good_a the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o say_v cornelius_n 11._o to_o cyprian_a and_o syricius_n 80._o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ambrose_n facto_fw-la presbyterio_n the_o presbytery_n be_v assemble_v sometime_o 3._o seâ—atus_fw-la caetus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la the_o senate_n or_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n or_o senior_n themselves_o be_v call_v sometime_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o civitatense_n presbyteri_fw-la the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n seniores_fw-la 39_o by_o tertullian_n and_o ambrose_n 5.1_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n have_v pronounce_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n add_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n whereby_o it_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v what_o be_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o country_n bishop_n but_o as_o the_o archipresbyteri_n in_o latter_a time_n be_v call_v decani_fw-la so_o these_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n call_v canonici_fw-la &_o prebendarij_fw-la and_o the_o company_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v call_v presbyterium_fw-la be_v term_v capitulum_fw-la in_o english_a chapter_n calvin_n 5._o say_v presbyteri_fw-la urbani_fw-la versi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canonicos_fw-la the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v turn_v into_o canon_n or_o prebendary_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v duarenus_n that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a college_n 7._o of_o these_o presbyter_n which_o the_o bishop_n govern_v 16._o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n canonicorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la the_o college_n of_o canon_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v into_o their_o place_n and_o this_o company_n of_o presbyter_n jerome_n call_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n they_o have_v cathedral_n church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o those_o endow_v with_o great_a revenue_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v so_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o presbytery_n our_o dean_n be_v those_o who_o be_v call_v archpresbyter_n our_o prebendary_n those_o which_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la urbani_fw-la our_o chapter_n those_o which_o they_o call_v presbytery_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a which_o our_o
the_o best_a proof_n as_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o t._n c._n m._n calvin_n beza_n and_o dudley_n fenner_n first_o therefore_o concern_v 176._o mat._n 18.17_o t._n c._n argue_v thus_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n alone_o or_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o elder_n but_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o pastor_n alone_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o elder_n the_o disjunction_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o newfound_a parish_n discipline_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o parishional_a which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n help_v prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o disjunction_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v that_o which_o all_o disciplinarian_n confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n either_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o like_a assembly_n authorize_v for_o hear_v of_o cause_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o t._n c._n and_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n must_v first_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o second_o that_o what_o they_o have_v in_o every_o synagogue_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o every_o parish_n before_o they_o may_v urge_v the_o like_a in_o imitation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o parish_n among_o us._n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o assertion_n that_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o former_a t._n c._n profess_v 46._o he_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a he_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v judge_v consider_v that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v in_o this_o point_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o parish_n a_o presbytery_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o like_a where_o by_o a_o circular_a disputation_n the_o question_n which_o we_o deny_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o argument_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o question_n for_o aid_v therefore_o he_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o custom_n be_v no_o fit_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v but_o indeed_o they_o though_o they_o have_v their_o rabbi_n in_o every_o snagogue_n yet_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n they_o never_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o whereas_o he_o and_o after_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v allege_v jerome_n 10._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o elder_n in_o every_o synagogue_n which_o shall_v aswell_o admonish_v the_o pollute_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o assembly_n as_o to_o reprove_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o allegation_n for_o jerome_n mention_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o one_o say_v he_o i_o will_v mention_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o which_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v for_o modesty_n sake_n &_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a neither_o christ_n transmit_v nor_o jerome_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n second_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o synogogue_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n 10.10_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o admonish_v the_o pollute_a from_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n but_o only_o of_o judge_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o three_o that_o which_o t._n c._n add_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o jerome_n mention_v as_o another_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o diverse_a place_n 18.8.17_o call_z they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o archisynagogi_fw-la be_v such_o as_o now_o they_o call_v their_o rabbi_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o be_v their_o teacher_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o sigonius_n witness_v bertram_z likewise_o say_v those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v prophet_n and_o afterward_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v archisynagogi_fw-la for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v scribae_fw-la templi_fw-la and_o of_o these_o in_o the_o great_a synagogue_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o beza_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n howbeit_o both_o he_o and_o bertram_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n unto_o he_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n these_o ruler_n have_v elder_n join_v with_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o expect_v their_o proof_n hear_v therefore_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n translate_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v elder_n join_v to_o the_o teacher_n to_o make_v up_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n how_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v make_v good_a i_o know_v not_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o there_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v beza_n 102._o in_o who_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v there_o be_v join_v to_o they_o ut_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la as_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o citizen_n of_o note_n hence_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la who_o rule_v the_o assembly_n 18._o those_o say_v bertram_n who_o have_v be_v call_v prophet_n and_o after_o scribe_n as_o the_o last_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v archisynagogi_fw-la unde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o archisynagogi_fw-la do_v moderate_v the_o order_n of_o senior_n who_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o man_n manner_n for_o the_o synagogue_n also_o have_v their_o minister_n luc._n 4.20_o so_o that_o belike_o the_o minister_n or_o attendant_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o book_n be_v one_o of_o these_o senior_n or_o ex_fw-la illustrib_n civibus_fw-la as_o beza_n speak_v well_o &_o what_o be_v their_o office_n horum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la part_n fuerunt_fw-la their_o office_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o who_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o jerusalem_n have_v exclude_v from_o the_o synagogue_n ubisup_n and_o what_o their_o office_n have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o church_n you_o hear_v it_o prove_v before_o by_o satis_fw-la opinor_fw-la constat_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o so_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n disc_fw-la whereon_o the_o presbytery_n of_o lay-elder_n which_o with_o such_o vehemency_n and_o violence_n have_v be_v urge_v as_o the_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o some_o new_a writer_n who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n probable_a i_o say_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n for_o else_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n in_o their_o assertion_n and_o so_o much_o of_o m._n cartwright_n collection_n out_o of_o matth_n 18.17_o and_o what_o else_o be_v say_v of_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n eldership_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n when_o christ_n bid_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n establish_v whereunto_o they_o may_v repair_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v christ_n as_o propound_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a church_n wherein_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n a_o select_a council_n be_v establish_v which_o they_o call_v sinhedrim_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n whereunto_o the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n be_v commit_v which_o synedrion_n beside_o some_o priest_n and_o levite_n consist_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o although_o the_o
place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v either_o ordain_v by_o moses_n or_o restore_v by_o josaphat_n or_o renew_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n wherefore_o our_o disciplinarian_o may_v as_o well_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o parliament_n or_o high_a counsel_n of_o state_n in_o every_o parish_n as_o such_o a_o consistory_n as_o this_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o place_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n christ_n allude_v to_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o ordain_v the_o like_a in_o his_o church_n but_o now_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n nothing_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v conclude_v for_o lay-elder_n the_o second_o testimony_n t._n c._n urge_v thus_o 1.174_o diverse_a minister_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n diverse_a elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n therefore_o there_o be_v elder_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o have_v diverse_a minister_n for_o such_o a_o number_n of_o congregation_n as_o be_v then_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n congregation_n which_o t._n c._n use_v ambiguous_o for_o in_o the_o assumption_n it_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o 14.23_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o diverse_a presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prosyllogisme_n it_o signify_v every_o particular_a congregation_n which_o t._n c._n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v diverse_a in_o every_o city_n or_o church_n contrary_a to_o our_o refuter_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o not_o every_o congregation_n have_v diverse_a presbyter_n as_o with_o we_o every_o city_n or_o church_n have_v diverse_a presbyter_n yet_o every_o congregation_n have_v not_o 1.5_o i_o say_v then_o what_o paul_n require_v titus_n to_o do_v in_o crect_n the_o same_o he_o and_o barnabas_n perform_v in_o these_o country_n that_o be_v they_o ordain_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n or_o church_n which_o presbyter_n be_v also_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1._o call_v bishop_n and_o require_v in_o they_o ability_n to_o preach_v and_o although_o in_o every_o city_n or_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o yet_o not_o diverse_a for_o every_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o nor_o yet_o probability_n that_o by_o presbyter_n in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v understand_v any_o but_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v any_o interpreter_n be_v allege_v old_a or_o new_a that_o be_v not_o a_o party_n which_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o lay-elder_n 14.23_o zanchius_n though_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o presbytery_n reckon_v this_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v presbyter_n aretius_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n into_o two_o sort_n yet_o he_o confess_v this_o place_n be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n calvin_n himself_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o eldership_n understand_v by_o presbyter_n in_o this_o place_n minister_n and_o preacher_n prebyteros_n his_o vocari_fw-la interpreter_n quibus_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la erat_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la presbyter_n here_o i_o interpret_v those_o to_o be_v call_v to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v yea_o but_o say_v t._n c._n though_o calvin_n say_v minister_n here_o be_v call_v presbyter_n 36._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o only_o yea_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o imply_v lay-elder_n under_o presbyter_n see_v he_o avouch_v the_o place_n of_o titus_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v all_o one_o with_o act._n 14_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o elder_n and_o quote_v instit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o s._n 8._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o 8._o whereas_o i_o call_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n indifferent_o bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n minister_n i_o do_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o confound_v these_o word_n for_o whosoever_o exercise_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n to_o they_o so_o where_o paul_n command_v titus_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n he_o straightway_o add_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a tit._n 1.5.7_o so_o phil._n 1.1_o &_o act._n 20.17.28_o here_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v reckon_v those_o officer_n only_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n you_o see_v then_o how_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n urge_v this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n for_o lay-elder_n will_v you_o also_o hear_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n 1.5_o although_o we_o gather_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o tim_n 5_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o the_o context_n here_o will_v straightway_o show_v that_o no_o other_o than_o doctor_n be_v here_o understand_v that_o be_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v becà use_n by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v call_v they_o bishop_n but_o for_o all_o this_o t.c._n see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o elder_n mean_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o too_o bb_n meaning_n minister_n but_o say_v i_o you_o must_v see_v that_o lay-elder_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o it_o be_v absurd_o allege_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v they_o yes_o he_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counter_a poison_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v set_v down_o general_o signify_v as_o well_o lay-elder_n as_o minister_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n to_o the_o consequence_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o if_o elder_n be_v a_o general_a name_n comprise_v more_o sort_n than_o one_o and_o if_o luke_n have_v say_v that_o they_o ordain_v all_o sort_n of_o elder_n this_o consequence_n will_v have_v hold_v for_o from_o the_o genus_fw-la universal_o take_v we_o may_v affirmative_o conclude_v the_o special_a sort_n but_o luke_n not_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n if_o they_o ordain_v any_o sort_n of_o elder_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o they_o ordain_v minister_n therefore_o though_o elder_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n yea_o but_o say_v t.c._n s._n luke_n there_o set_v forth_o how_o they_o set_v a_o full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n elder_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v say_v another_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a order_n of_o church_n government_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a order_n of_o government_n without_o they_o and_o second_o that_o luke_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o bring_v those_o church_n to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a order_n of_o government_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o establish_v church_n place_v among_o they_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o visible_a church_n without_o mention_n i_o say_v not_o of_o bishop_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v add_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a order_n of_o government_n but_o even_o of_o deacon_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o be_v naught_o though_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o be_v though_o presbyter_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n signify_v as_o well_o lay-elder_n as_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_o but_o the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a there_o be_v not_o any_o testimony_n to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o history_n of_o the_o church_n where_o presbyter_n signify_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v any_o other_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o luke_n act._n 14._o do_v by_o presbyter_n mean_v any_o other_o than_o minister_n
write_n before_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o his_o conceal_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o his_o produce_v of_o witness_n who_o be_v all_o party_n to_o depose_v that_o cyprian_a speak_v for_o lay-elder_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o witness_n more_o than_o to_o cyprian_n himself_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n he_o mean_v if_o he_o will_v approve_v his_o sincerity_n let_v he_o name_v one_o place_n if_o he_o can_v which_o even_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v seem_v indeed_o to_o make_v for_o lay-elder_n 67._o the_o demonstrator_n of_o discipline_n and_o h._n i._n in_o his_o book_n though_o they_o take_v together_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o think_v favour_v lay-elder_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o mention_v cyprian_a as_o repose_v any_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o his_o testimony_n t._n c._n cit_v cyprian_n as_o note_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n by_o divide_v the_o communion_n bread_n into_o equal_a portion_n 5._o and_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o little_a basket_n or_o tray_n where_o by_o place_v their_o office_n in_o this_o assist_v the_o minister_n he_o do_v manifest_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n whereof_o also_o it_o come_v that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o have_v care_n of_o the_o basket_n fratres_fw-la when_o i_o consider_v t._n c._n his_o learning_n and_o profess_a piety_n i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 5._o and_o at_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n cyprian_a be_v himself_o absent_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n of_o carthage_n signify_v that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v his_o colleague_n have_v receive_v celerinus_n and_o aurelius_n two_o notable_a young_a man_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o ordain_v they_o lectores_fw-la reader_n with_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o ordain_v they_o presbyter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v you_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v already_o design_v to_o they_o honorem_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n ut_fw-la sportulis_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la honorentur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o wage_n or_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v canonical_a portion_n equal_a with_o presbyter_n sessuri_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la be_v hereafter_o to_o fit_v with_o we_o namely_o as_o presbyter_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v grow_v in_o year_n and_o that_o this_o be_v cyprian_n meaning_n the_o other_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v do_v prove_v for_o whereas_o one_o geminius_n victor_n have_v by_o his_o will_n name_v faustinus_n a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v a_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n 9_o cyprian_n do_v reprove_v it_o as_o contrary_n not_o only_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v none_o that_o be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n to_o be_v entangle_v with_o worldly_a business_n 2.4_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o levit_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v no_o possession_n like_o the_o other_o tribe_n the_o which_o manner_n and_o form_n say_v he_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o clerk_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v away_o from_o the_o divine_a administration_n nor_o be_v tie_v to_o worldly_a cumber_n and_o employment_n say_v in_o honore_fw-la sportulantium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la decimas_fw-la ex_fw-la fructibus_fw-la accipientes_fw-la but_o that_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o brethren_n who_o have_v wage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v tithe_n of_o fruit_n they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o service_n of_o god_n those_o 15._o who_o he_o call_v sportulantes_fw-la fratres_fw-la be_v afterward_o call_v canonici_fw-la a_o canon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o certain_a pension_n or_o prebend_v which_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v exclude_v from_o minister_a the_o communion_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o cyprian_a that_o usual_o they_o do_v administer_v that_o sacrament_n and_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o some_o which_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v cit_v another_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a 22._o write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n signify_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n he_o have_v ordain_v new_a proximos_fw-la know_v you_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v make_v satyrus_n reader_n and_o optatus_n subdeacon_n who_o we_o heretofore_o have_v make_v next_o the_o clegie_n when_o either_o to_o satyrus_n on_o easter-day_n we_o grant_v once_o or_o twice_o leave_v to_o read_v or_o when_o with_o the_o presbyter_n doctor_n reader_n we_o appoint_v optatus_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o hearer_n audientium_fw-la examine_v whether_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v to_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o clergy_n where_o because_o presbyter_n be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a from_o doctor_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o reader_n he_o infer_v they_o be_v lay-elder_n to_o omit_v his_o mistake_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o doctores_fw-la audientium_fw-la be_v catechist_n 4._o for_o audientes_fw-la be_v the_o inferior_a rank_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o clergy_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n that_o cyprian_n signify_v when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v appoint_v optatus_n doctorem_fw-la audientium_fw-la they_o have_v make_v he_o next_o to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v at_o the_o next_o election_n to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n examine_v whether_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v to_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o clergy_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a see_v origen_n be_v catechist_n at_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n old_a who_o afterward_o come_v into_o palaestina_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o public_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o when_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n understand_v by_o letter_n he_o reprove_v those_o bishop_n 14._o ask_v they_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o layman_n such_o as_o origen_n then_o be_v shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n from_o such_o teacher_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o themselves_o be_v not_o minister_n such_o teacher_n in_o alexandria_n after_o origen_n be_v dionysius_n and_o heraclas_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o presbyter_n who_o till_o then_o be_v wont_a to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o order_n adevagrium_fw-la elect_a bishop_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o senior_n the_o presbyter_n be_v who_o cyprian_a so_o often_o mention_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o this_o one_o testimony_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la the_o presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n what_o other_o allegation_n they_o have_v out_o of_o cyprian_a worth_n the_o answer_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o protest_v that_o i_o have_v read_v over_o cyprian_a have_v always_o a_o eye_n to_o this_o present_a question_n but_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o testimony_n that_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n do_v seem_v to_o sound_v for_o lay-elder_n 11._o as_o for_o those_o other_o place_n which_o be_v in_o a_o petition_n direct_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n 41._o and_o in_o a_o protestation_n which_o late_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n quote_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n 11._o i_o find_v they_o all_o more_o than_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a b._n bilson_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n have_v myself_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o question_n then_o at_o the_o first_o i_o intend_v 52._o neither_o will_v i_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o new_a supply_n either_o of_o testimony_n of_o new_a writer_n though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v falsify_v or_o example_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o if_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n for_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o example_n for_o practice_v of_o it_o who_o know_v
church_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o true_o a_o church_n and_o also_o a_o true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o nation_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n for_o even_o as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v one_o church_n though_o contain_v very_o many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o synagogue_n which_o also_o be_v so_o many_o church_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n profess_v through_o god_n mercy_n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o cease_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v one_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n both_o before_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o after_o there_o be_v through_o corruption_n more_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o have_v he_o as_o well_o as_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o kingly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o of_o melchisedeck_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o and_o his_o entrance_n alone_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o christ_n government_n appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o his_o priesthood_n likewise_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardes_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n as_o perhaps_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v indeed_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n and_o country_n town_n parish_n or_o family_n family_n i_o say_v be_v alone_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o as_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o parish_n by_o itself_o may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o eutaxy_n or_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n not_o that_o all_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o society_n or_o church_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o redound_v to_o every_o particular_a for_o as_o well_o may_v a_o high_a council_n of_o state_n or_o parliament_n such_o as_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v require_v in_o every_o city_n and_o a_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n such_o as_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o chief_a city_n in_o every_o village_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n 6._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n nor_o lawful_a church-officer_n but_o parishional_a have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o conceit_n and_o thereupon_o as_o their_o chief_a foundation_n have_v build_v their_o newfound_a parish_n discipline_n synagogue_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n scarce_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v they_o be_v not_o full_o constitute_v until_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n without_o which_o ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n mean_v no_o accomplish_a or_o full_o constitute_v church_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v place_v in_o any_o city_n provide_v only_o for_o that_o set_a number_n which_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v there_o place_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n thereto_o belong_v their_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o the_o leven_n put_v into_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n which_o by_o degree_n season_v the_o whole_a lump_n neither_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o each_o city_n and_o territory_n be_v much_o increase_v shall_v continue_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o multiplication_n of_o christian_n division_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n into_o diverse_a particular_a congregation_n which_o after_o happen_v in_o all_o church_n according_o but_o upon_o this_o division_n there_o be_v not_o to_o every_o several_a congregation_n allot_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o only_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v singuli_fw-la singulis_fw-la some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n continue_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n himself_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v first_o intend_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n expound_v that_o intent_n by_o their_o practice_n the_o pastor_n or_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v neither_o be_v all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o assignment_n of_o several_a presbyter_n unto_o they_o any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n writer_n have_v show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o savour_n their_o conceit_n who_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n the_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a i_o be_o now_o to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la which_o be_v common_o translate_v church_n parish_n diocese_n in_o ancient_a writer_n where_o i_o be_o to_o note_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n or_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o sense_v paroecia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v not_o use_v as_o also_o the_o large_a signification_n of_o dioecesis_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o a_o patriarchall_a and_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n contain_v all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n the_o east_n country_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la be_v not_o use_v set_v aside_o i_o say_v these_o large_a signification_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la otherwise_o these_o three_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v as_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o as_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n common_o each_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n except_v wherein_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o diocese_n paroecia_fw-la be_v oppose_v
to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o only_o it_o signify_v the_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o except_v where_o some_o addition_n restrain_v the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la or_o ecclesia_fw-la to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o parish_n as_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o paroecia_fw-la cui_fw-la presbyter_n praest_n so_o in_o the_o plural_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o diocese_n they_o signify_v parish_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o diocese_n do_v note_n parish_n only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o paroecia_fw-la common_o as_o well_o those_o in_o the_o city_n as_o in_o the_o country_n but_o refer_v to_o whole_a nation_n or_o large_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o signify_v diocese_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o several_o paroecia_fw-la begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paroecia_fw-la the_o rather_o because_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o other_o of_o his_o feather_n find_v in_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v term_v paroeciae_fw-la straightway_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o we_o call_v parish_n which_o if_o they_o write_v as_o they_o think_v be_v a_o very_a unlearned_a collection_n for_o whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o use_v sometime_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o bishop_n sometime_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o parish_n it_o be_v never_o use_v as_o the_o whole_a church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v either_o refer_v to_o one_o presbyter_n as_o his_o proper_a charge_n or_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o do_v signify_v but_o one_o parish_n among_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o most_o usual_o and_o almost_o always_o in_o ancient_a writer_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n both_o in_o those_o of_o the_o middle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n or_o for_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n whereto_o as_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n do_v appertain_v and_o because_o my_o adversary_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o speak_v without_o book_n diocese_n i_o will_v bring_v pregnant_a testimony_n to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o one_o 14._o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o charge_n and_o to_o leap_v into_o another_o and_o whereas_o eusebius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o much_o importune_v to_o remove_v to_o antioch_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n refuse_v that_o offer_n constantine_n 146._o the_o great_a do_v great_o commend_v he_o for_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v reference_n unto_o when_o it_o say_v 15._o that_o bishop_n remove_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o or_o as_o we_o speak_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o canon_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o remove_v from_o one_o paroecia_fw-la to_o another_o be_v to_o forbid_v he_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n retain_v the_o same_o word_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o paroecia_fw-la to_o another_o where_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v the_o council_n as_o speak_v of_o a_o parish_n because_o this_o council_n be_v latter_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o metropolitan_n over_o province_n but_o also_o patriarch_v divide_v among_o they_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 8._o note_v the_o breach_n of_o these_o canon_n among_o other_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o the_o arian_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translation_n from_o less_o city_n to_o great_a paroecias_fw-la that_o be_v diocese_n or_o bishopricke_n in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v 15._o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o another_o paroecia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a the_o counsel_n 12._o of_o ancyra_n and_o antioch_n speak_v of_o bishop_n the_o one_o not_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o diocese_n the_o other_o not_o accept_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o bishopric_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v most_o plain_o by_o paroecia_fw-la understand_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n epiphanius_n 2._o excuse_v himself_o to_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v as_o be_v suppose_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o diocese_n answer_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o diocese_n without_o his_o offence_n yea_o he_o have_v exhort_v philo_n &_o theoprobus_fw-la two_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v near_o to_o they_o ad_fw-la mea_fw-la autem_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la videbantur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la grandis_fw-la esset_fw-la et_fw-la lat_fw-la a_o provincia_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la et_fw-la christ_n ecclesiae_fw-la providerent_fw-la but_o seem_v faith_n he_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o my_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v bishopric_n they_o will_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o large_a province_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o church_n throughout_o a_o large_a province_n be_v but_o part_n of_o his_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v diocese_n time_n but_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o latter_a time_n wherein_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o another_o city_n 9_o shall_v not_o contrary_v to_o the_o canon_n invade_v parochiam_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o paroeciae_fw-la meaning_n diocese_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n 3._o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la parochiam_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la dederint_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o bishop_n shall_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o church_n belong_v to_o their_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v bishopric_n gregory_n the_o great_a when_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n command_v that_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n say_v 110._o they_o have_v take_v order_n de_fw-fr habendis_fw-la per_fw-la parochias_fw-la concilijs_fw-la the_o synod_n hold_v in_o england_n .6_o an._n 673._o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v invade_v the_o paroecia_fw-la of_o another_o and_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n be_v stranger_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o priestly_a function_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o cvius_fw-la paroecia_fw-la in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v know_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 17._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o once_o a_o year_n every_o bishop_n shall_v go_v about_o parochiam_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o be_v his_o diocese_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n 31._o appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n in_o sua_fw-la parochia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n shall_v make_v diligent_a inquiry_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n therein_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v return_v to_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rhoan_n 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v principalem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la sâ—ae_fw-la parochia_fw-la negligere_fw-la to_o neglect_v the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v bishopric_n to_o conclude_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n 62._o forbid_v bishop_n quâ—_n parochias_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la which_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o their_o own_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n or_o to_o ordain_v in_o alterius_fw-la parochia_fw-la in_o the_o paroecia_fw-la of_o another_o bishop_n without_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o â—uius_fw-la parochia_fw-la in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o a_o bishop_n as_o his_o whole_a charge_n or_o circuit_n of_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n and_o that_o in_o eusebius_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a
possible_a but_o that_o if_o these_o church_n do_v contain_v ample_a city_n with_o the_o country_n such_o as_o we_o call_v shire_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n but_o parish_n &_o although_o your_o assumption_n shall_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o these_o church_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o country_n notwithstanding_o your_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v except_v against_o for_o though_o these_o be_v diocese_n yet_o other_o might_n be_v parish_n such_o a_o froward_a adversary_n i_o have_v meet_v withal_o who_o in_o other_o place_n accuse_v i_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o these_o church_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o be_v here_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o conclude_v what_o they_o be_v but_o both_o his_o accusation_n be_v alike_o unjust_a see_v the_o constitution_n of_o they_o and_o all_o other_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o his_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o 5._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a asbly_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n apart_o in_o themselves_o be_v this_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o answerer_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v not_o confusion_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v as_o touch_v his_o assertion_n oppose_v to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n because_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v three_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n second_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a three_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o themselves_o these_o assertion_n will_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o be_v opponent_n and_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o their_o parish_n discipline_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v notable_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o deny_v these_o assertion_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v they_o yet_o because_o i_o desire_v from_o my_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v our_o opposite_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o brethren_n and_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o parish-discipline_n i_o will_v brief_o disprove_v they_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v will_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n assemble_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o will_v they_o be_v they_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o though_o they_o will_v the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v not_o who_o when_o their_o multitude_n be_v increase_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a particular_a assembly_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o divide_v as_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v then_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o that_o do_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v consist_v of_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o as_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v divide_v if_o the_o former_a then_o be_v they_o absurd_a again_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o have_v i_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o each_o congregation_n after_o the_o division_n be_v as_o that_o one_o before_o nothing_o less_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n the_o one_o before_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n as_o they_o will_v confess_v which_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n but_o after_o the_o division_n not_o each_o parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o the_o rest_n remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o before_o assist_v with_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o they_o as_o well_o divide_v as_o undivided_a and_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o diocese_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n before_o cite_v so_o testify_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o convince_v the_o conscience_n i_o hope_v also_o it_o will_v persuade_v for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o before_o as_o well_o as_o now_o yes_o questionless_a be_v any_o other_o assign_v to_o they_o several_o then_o several_a presbyter_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o that_o also_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n be_v it_o ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n otherwise_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n no_o without_o question_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o and_o that_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n any_o long_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o even_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v the_o whole_a bach_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lump_n though_o the_o loaf_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v yea_o though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dough_n be_v yet_o after_o it_o be_v new_o put_v in_o season_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v second_o because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_o have_v be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a counsel_n three_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 24._o beza_n and_o testify_v by_o doctor_n 542._o rainolds_n and_o other_o illyrici_fw-la that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n insomuch_o that_o those_o country_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o any_o city_n be_v also_o subject_a ordinary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v account_v of_o the_o same_o county_n or_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a distribution_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o new_a city_n erect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v therein_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n therefore_o though_o these_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o now_o i_o add_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundeed_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n for_o when_o paul_n have_v continue_v but_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 19.10_o restify_v that_o all_o which_o inhabit_v asia_n so_o proper_o call_v do_v hear_v
in_o his_o throne_n in_o which_o throne_n of_o james_n reserve_v as_o eusebius_n say_v till_o his_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o patriarch_n do_v succeed_v as_o touch_v alexandria_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o call_v he_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o paroecia_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o church_n or_o paroeciae_fw-la belong_v to_o alexandria_n and_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n which_o will_v then_o better_o appear_v when_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n there_o be_v more_o church_n or_o parish_n there_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o each_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o exceed_v for_o their_o number_n the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v parish_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o and_o thus_o weak_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n the_o disputer_n have_v prove_v his_o cause_n notwithstanding_o conclude_v with_o a_o stout_a brag_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o m.d._n have_v better_a prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v diocese_n or_o i_o that_o they_o be_v parish_n so_o say_v i_o let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o judgement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o plain_a evidence_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v and_o his_o slender_a proof_n let_v i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o judgement_n church_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o worst_a be_v still_o behind_o for_o his_o cause_n indeed_o but_o to_o i_o advantage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o provincial_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n then_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o parishional_a neither_o do_v or_o do_v the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n hinder_v diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bb._n these_o be_v the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o this_o disputer_n and_o his_o fellow_n challenger_n of_o disputation_n first_o that_o every_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a second_o that_o every_o parish_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o this_o disputer_n seem_v to_o infer_v that_o if_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bb._n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o provincial_a church_n and_o bb_n that_o then_o the_o provincial_a be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n none_o but_o patriarchall_a chuche_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o disputer_n 69._o admit_v the_o church_n be_v then_o diocesan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o have_v none_o such_o in_o these_o day_n if_o g.p._n say_v true_a and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v because_o he_o say_v the_o bb._n of_o either_o province_n in_o england_n be_v suffragans_n or_o rather_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a in_o their_o several_a province_n even_o their_o deputy_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o and_o under_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o for_o m.d._n to_o confute_v he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v have_v answer_v for_o yourselves_o and_o not_o put_v off_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o other_o but_o though_o you_o can_v confute_v he_o yet_o you_o can_v abuse_v he_o as_o by_o revile_v and_o scornful_a term_n in_o other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n so_o here_o by_o notorious_a falsify_v of_o his_o word_n for_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v but_o suffragans_n or_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a as_o you_o without_o shame_n or_o conscience_n do_v belie_v he_o say_v he_o or_o mean_v he_o any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a visitation_n whereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a be_v suspend_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o practise_v he_o do_v exercise_n from_o and_o under_o the_o archbishop_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n yea_o but_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v say_v our_o disputer_n by_o the_o outward_a practice_n we_o have_v only_o two_o church_n and_o they_o be_v provincial_a the_o one_o of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n unsubordinate_a either_o to_o other_o or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o so_o entire_a church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v every_o parish_n to_o be_v here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v so_o oft_o object_v against_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v petite_fw-fr pope_n have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n see_v now_o himself_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_n but_o to_o the_o point_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v do_v hinder_v the_o be_v of_o diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v be_v by_o g.p._n call_v the_o archishops_n suffragans_n for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o author_n which_o have_v write_v within_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n call_v suffragans_n to_o the_o archishop_n they_o mean_v thereby_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v by_o the_o metropolitan_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n with_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o common_o we_o call_v suffragans_n but_o be_v as_o absolute_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o they_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o intend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o diverse_a city_n of_o one_o province_n have_v their_o bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o be_v consociation_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n so_o also_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n as_o be_v their_o head_n thus_o be_v it_o provide_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v acknowledge_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o or_o primate_n among_o they_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n alone_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o neither_o may_v he_o mean_v the_o primate_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v and_o explain_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n appoint_v he_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o there_o be_v concourse_n of_o man_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o although_o they_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o compass_n without_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o they_o say_v every_o bishop_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o his_o city_n and_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n begin_v it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o diocesan_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n take_v away_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n neither_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n for_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n but_o be_v 2._o as_o balsaâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n be_v bishop_n of_o
can_v be_v more_o evident_a but_o he_o see_v by_o this_o time_n what_o a_o goodly_a analysis_n he_o have_v here_o make_v to_o return_v therefore_o to_o my_o own_o analysis_n in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n even_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n by_o three_o argument_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o join_v together_o the_o first_o if_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bb._n be_v diocese_n and_o not_o parish_n than_o be_v they_o diocesan_n bb._n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o point_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o second_o if_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o minister_n appoint_v to_o peculiar_a title_n or_o several_a cure_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o former_a have_v already_o be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a the_o assumption_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v as_o true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o it_o admitmit_v some_o exception_n as_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o wherein_o i_o acknowledgeâ—_n the_o parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o so_o as_o several_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o there_o remain_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o three_o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v allot_v to_o whole_a diocese_n and_o not_o to_o several_a parish_n than_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v therefore_o the_o second_o to_o all_o three_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n the_o truth_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a as_o i_o hope_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n 3._o serm._n sect_n 2._o pag._n 22._o howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o city_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 24._o line_n 3._o follow_v here_o i_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n the_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n albeit_o in_o this_o section_n be_v contain_v but_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o stand_v thus_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parishional_a bishop_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n viz._n after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parishional_a bishop_n the_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a the_o assumption_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n after_o they_o be_v divide_v the_o second_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n after_o their_o division_n the_o former_a i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n by_o induction_n of_o particular_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o next_o the_o analysis_n be_v here_o mistake_v by_o he_o 73._o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v beside_o the_o purpose_n because_o here_o i_o find_v he_o more_o modest_a then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o neither_o will_v i_o shame_v he_o with_o his_o own_o friend_n when_o for_o a_o evasion_n he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o minister_n may_v have_v more_o church_n under_o they_o like_o our_o double_a benefice_a man_n and_o pluralist_n even_o those_o that_o have_v tot_fw-mi quot_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n only_o i_o will_v touch_v those_o thing_n which_o contradict_v that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o first_o he_o observe_v a_o contradiction_n in_o my_o speech_n i_o say_v that_o parish_n in_o city_n be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n here_o i_o â—ay_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v at_o rome_n by_o euaristus_n the_o bishop_n there_o a_o shrewd_a contradiction_n i_o promise_v you_o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o s._n john_n be_v dead_a before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o s._n johns_n time_n yea_o but_o after_o i_o say_v 1.12_o that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v cretan_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o geneva_n translation_n and_o other_o read_v cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o they_o in_o asia_n therefore_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o contradiction_n for_o although_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o crect_n be_v distinguish_v they_o be_v both_o by_o paul_n direction_n as_o well_o by_o letter_n as_o example_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o several_a city_n but_o that_o they_o place_v any_o in_o the_o country_n or_o assign_v the_o presbyter_n to_o several_a cure_n in_o the_o city_n we_o read_v not_o out_o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o my_o proof_n the_o induction_n stand_v thus_o in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o so_o in_o other_o city_n the_o parish_n be_v once_o divide_v be_v assign_v to_o several_a presbyter_n the_o bishop_n remain_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n after_o they_o be_v once_o divide_v as_o touch_v rome_n i_o show_v that_o the_o parish_n be_v first_o distinguish_v by_o euaristus_n about_o the_o 100_o year_n and_o not_o a_o presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o alexandria_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n but_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v alexandria_n 74._o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a censure_n of_o such_o proof_n as_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v because_o that_o church_n be_v except_v against_o nusquam_fw-la as_o the_o beginner_n and_o breeder_n of_o diocesan_n government_n except_v against_o why_o what_o be_v do_v in_o alexandria_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o practice_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v but_o what_o if_o this_o order_n begin_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n what_o if_o by_o s._n mark_v who_o die_v five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n let_v eusebius_n allege_v the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o be_v witness_n viz_o 15_o that_o mark_v be_v send_v into_o egypt_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n itself_o then_o ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n there_o have_v be_v church_n in_o alexandria_n which_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o these_o church_n 9_o as_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o sermon_n be_v julianus_n bishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o commodus_n viz._n 180._o in_o the_o 10_o of_o commodus_n demetrius_n be_v 2d_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n and_o again_o more_o full_o that_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o severus_n laeâ—us_n be_v precedent_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o church_n there_o demetrius_z have_v late_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n after_o julianus_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o philippus_n after_o heraclas_n have_v be_v sixteen_o year_n bishop_n dionysius_n receive_v 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishopric_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o or_o about_o alexandria_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n 6_o the_o famous_a b._n of_o the_o curche_n of_o alexandria_n 6_o of_o alexander_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n constantius_n request_v of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n 19_o one_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o at_o alexandria_n for_o the_o arian_n valens_n by_o his_o letter_n signify_v that_o athanasius_n may_v safe_o retain_v the_o government_n 13._o of_o the_o church_n what_o these_o church_n be_v epiphanius_n before_o in_o part_n declare_v 69._o signify_v
subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v actual_o under_o the_o bishop_n charge_n after_o their_o conversion_n so_o be_v they_o intentional_o before_o this_o be_v a_o point_n clear_o confess_v by_o calvin_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v so_o be_v the_o three_o though_o this_o learned_a man_n deny_v it_o viz_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n assign_v to_o country_n parish_n out_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o supply_v the_o church_n which_o want_v scholar_n of_o their_o own_o fit_n â—o_o be_v minister_n country_n parish_n have_v not_o university_n there_o be_v none_o learned_a man_n from_o other_o diocese_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o furnish_v they_o but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o that_o where_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a the_o bishop_n in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v chorepiscopos_fw-la as_o his_o substitute_n who_o together_o with_o their_o charge_n remain_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v also_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o our_o refuter_fw-la pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n with_o what_o conscience_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la judge_n pass_o therefore_o by_o this_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v 77._o he_o oppugn_v the_o 3._o point_n bring_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o take_v exception_n against_o my_o proof_n we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o plain_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n and_o corinth_n a_o plain_a instance_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o cenchrea_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n and_o not_o a_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o that_o when_o it_o want_v a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v not_o furnish_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o village_n belong_v to_o corinth_n and_o subject_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v all_o other_o town_n and_o village_n in_o those_o part_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o even_o by_o his_o 57_o own_o confession_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o corinth_n that_o it_o ever_o have_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v incredible_a for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v bishop_n be_v to_o have_v they_o stil._n let_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbytery_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o town_n and_o village_n of_o achaia_n that_o ordinary_o it_o receive_v not_o their_o presbyter_n from_o corinth_n from_o whence_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_o prove_v nay_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v probable_a or_o likely_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n have_v be_v object_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o confute_v himself_o against_o my_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o take_v great_a exception_n object_v two_o contrary_a thing_n unto_o i_o whereof_o if_o either_o be_v true_a the_o one_o will_v take_v away_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v subtlety_n and_o craft_n as_o though_o i_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v my_o auditor_n at_o lambeth_n and_o reader_n every_o where_o for_o say_v he_o when_o be_v this_o council_n hold_v be_v it_o not_o about_o the_o year_n 347._o almost_o 150._o year_n after_o the_o time_n in_o question_n if_o i_o have_v allege_v that_o canon_n only_o to_o testify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n not_o permit_v bishop_n in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n there_o have_v be_v some_o small_a colour_n for_o this_o objection_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o colour_n see_v they_o do_v not_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v prohibit_v the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o have_v former_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n now_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o save_v that_o by_o this_o canon_n order_n be_v take_v for_o erect_v bishopricke_n where_o none_o have_v be_v but_o not_o for_o dissolve_v of_o bishopric_n where_o any_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n which_o chief_o i_o allege_v which_o be_v that_o one_o presbyter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o village_n or_o town_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v innovate_v but_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o no_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v continue_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a among_o who_o be_v osius_n the_o famous_a confessor_n 〈◊〉_d and_o athanasius_n than_o who_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o more_o famous_a bishop_n for_o piety_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o soundness_n in_o religion_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o judgement_n also_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v approve_v as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o council_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n and_o never_o gain_v say_v or_o mislike_v by_o any_o in_o the_o former_a age_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o age_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n t._n c._n and_o perhaps_o some_o one_o or_o 2._o other_o except_v now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o either_o reason_n our_o refuter_fw-la have_v to_o confute_v their_o judgement_n or_o testimony_n to_o overweigh_v their_o authority_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o subtle_a purpose_n in_o i_o to_o delude_v any_o in_o this_o allegation_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o he_o that_o seek_v with_o so_o frivolous_a a_o evasion_n to_o elude_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v be_v simple_a folly_n in_o allege_v a_o canon_n which_o as_o he_o say_v make_v so_o much_o against_o i_o for_o say_v he_o what_o great_a proof_n can_v there_o be_v that_o village_n or_o little_a city_n or_o town_n usual_o have_v bb._n over_o they_o even_o till_o that_o time_n viz._n the_o year_n 347_o then_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n against_o it_o for_o the_o untruth_n of_o which_o objection_n his_o ignorance_n must_v be_v his_o best_a excuse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o that_o canon_n direction_n be_v give_v chief_o for_o erect_v of_o new_a bishopric_n authorise_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o populous_a place_n desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n but_o forbid_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o village_n or_o petite_fw-fr city_n or_o town_n for_o which_o they_o judge_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o presbyter_n to_o be_v sufficient_a beside_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n more_o than_o once_o determine_v that_o what_o church_n soever_o have_v in_o former_a time_n have_v a_o bishop_n shall_v still_o have_v a_o b._n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o law_n among_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n so_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o what_o church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n the_o same_o have_v none_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o church_n soever_o have_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n a_o b._n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o 400._o year_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v right_a to_o a_o b._n indeed_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o people_n of_o country_n town_n sometime_o be_v vainglorious_a balsans_fw-fr have_v desire_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o minister_n be_v ambitious_a and_o as_o it_o be_v
but_o one_o body_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n subject_a unto_o it_o whereto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o which_o after_o he_o say_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la place_v in_o the_o diocese_n where_o it_o be_v large_a as_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n in_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o what_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n frame_v thereby_o testify_v which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o diocese_n now_o as_o when_o it_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o parish_n be_v subject_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o refuter_fw-la do_v confess_v calvin_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o neither_o name_v diocese_n norti_v power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n sake_n some_o one_o minister_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o man_n that_o wrangle_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v convict_v with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o opposition_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o do_v not_o calvin_n plain_o say_v that_o to_o each_o citte_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n and_o that_o both_o be_v one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o then_o say_v that_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n sake_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o his_o answer_n in_o effect_n this_o calvin_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v under_o their_o charge_n both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v for_o that_o also_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o point_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v i_o confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n as_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o which_o also_o you_o confess_v he_o dissent_v from_o you_o howbeit_o he_o express_v his_o mind_n absurd_o when_o he_o say_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n for_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n a_o diocesan_n if_o his_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n if_o he_o have_v under_o his_o charge_n both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v yea_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n though_o calvin_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n like_v to_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o call_v a_o titular_a b._n wherein_o be_v the_o four_o point_n he_o dissent_v from_o we_o yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n unless_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o testimony_n therefore_o to_o the_o three_o be_v clear_a 15._o especial_o if_o you_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o chorepiscopi_n or_o country_n bishop_n bb._n for_o calvin_n say_v if_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v large_a than_o he_o can_v sufficient_o discharge_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n rural_a bishop_n be_v substitute_v here_o and_o there_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n both_o against_o the_o parish_n discipline_n and_o also_o for_o the_o diocesan_n for_o if_o every_o parish_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o themselves_o what_o need_v rural_a bishop_n to_o overlook_v they_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o parish_n why_o do_v calvin_n say_v the_o country_n be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o bishopric_n be_v sometime_o so_o large_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o country_n bishop_n as_o his_o deputy_n to_o represent_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n or_o country_n but_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o this_o he_o confess_v not_o ingenuous_o but_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d minerva_n as_o if_o it_o stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n that_o calvin_n say_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o somewhat_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n o_o impudence_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o all_o the_o question_n be_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o a_o christian_a conscience_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o government_n all_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o yourselves_o extend_v your_o assertion_n to_o 200._o year_n and_o if_o nothing_o will_v settle_v the_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o have_v you_o to_o settle_v your_o conscience_n for_o your_o opinion_n who_o can_v allege_v no_o sound_a proof_n neither_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o afterward_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o spend_v more_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o bishop_n charge_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o afterward_o and_o if_o nothing_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o any_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n because_o none_o be_v then_o and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o allege_v that_o no_o whole_a country_n ought_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o none_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n to_o be_v a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o have_v i_o manifest_o prove_v that_o caluâ—â—_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o first_o point_n and_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a that_o he_o whole_o agree_v with_o us._n so_o do_v â—eza_fw-mi as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o testify_v the_o church_n be_v diocese_n 24._o and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o first_o presbyter_n who_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v set_v over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o because_o sometime_o the_o country_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o all_o upon_o every_o occasion_n can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o other_o small_a city_n and_o town_n do_v need_v common_a inspection_n or_o over_o sight_n they_o have_v also_o their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o be_v country_n or_o vice-bishop_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o 81._o be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o untruth_n in_o deny_v calvin_n consent_n with_o we_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o calvin_n have_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o see_v he_o affirm_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o aberration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o calvin_n speak_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n wherein_o i_o confess_v he_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v of_o custom_n and_o humane_a constitution_n that_o the_o refuter_n extend_v to_o all_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n government_n when_o as_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o with_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v compose_v the_o government_n that_o there_o 〈…〉_z it_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o that_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n do_v consist_v whole_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 14.23_o or_o that_o to_o each_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n be_v portion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o superintendency_n over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n it_o will_v never_o be_v show_v and_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o his_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o most_o vain_a brag_v proceed_v either_o from_o pitiful_a ignorance_n or_o extreme_a unconscionablenes_n that_o have_v answer_v my_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o want_v indeed_o proof_n worth_a the_o produce_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o untruth_n of_o this_o three_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o
universal_a to_o be_v aristocratical_a because_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v twelve_o patriarch_n answerable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n potâ—statis_fw-la furnish_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n who_o college_n be_v the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n euagr._fw-la who_o as_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n several_o so_o joint_o with_o other_o governor_n be_v the_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o any_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o parish_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o general_a council_n to_o have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v debate_v in_o those_o council_n but_o both_o they_o and_o deacon_n i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v their_o bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o private_a counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n but_o as_o his_o assumption_n cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n so_o be_v his_o conclusion_n repugnant_a to_o their_o assertion_n who_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n rather_o than_o aristocratical_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o government_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v provincial_a be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o we_o govern_v by_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o regiment_n aristocratical_a so_o that_o of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o assumption_n be_v gainsay_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o conclusion_n confute_v their_o own_o assertion_n agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o provincial_a church_n with_o us._n monarchical_a §_o 4._o his_o other_o inference_n be_v this_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o be_v monarchical_a therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n may_v not_o this_o consequence_n be_v unsound_a there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o ouâ—_n man_n do_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a bishop_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n cal._n inst._n li._n 4._o ca._n 6._o s._n 2._o gentis_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la siquis_fw-la contendat_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la a_o praefecto_fw-la uno_fw-la debere_fw-la regi_fw-la quia_fw-la agre_z unus_fw-la non_fw-la plures_fw-la praefectos_fw-la habeat_fw-la for_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n which_o supreme_a and_o universal_a government_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v thereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o emulus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a church_n those_o who_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o as_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o all_o state_n and_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n metropolitan_o of_o provincial_a church_n bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n second_o whereas_o particular_a man_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v several_a church_n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o our_o writer_n use_v against_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o this_o refuter_fw-la seek_v in_o vain_a to_o infringe_v the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o their_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o large_a and_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n enjoy_v indeed_o not_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o wield_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n be_v fain_o to_o assume_v colleague_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o part_v the_o empire_n when_o they_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o whole_a three_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o same_o if_o that_o one_o head_n or_o monarch_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o idolatry_n especial_o he_o be_v so_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o head_n of_o several_a church_n if_o they_o err_v or_o fall_v may_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o all_o even_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n at_o rome_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la at_o antioch_n dioscorus_n at_o alexandria_n nestorius_n and_o macedonius_n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_a writing_n to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n say_v 13._o idcirco_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotal_a concordiâ—_n muâ—na_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresim_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregâ—m_fw-la christi_fw-la lâ—cerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la cateri_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o to_o the_o head_n of_o several_a church_n the_o member_n may_v have_v easy_a and_o speedy_a recourse_n for_o clear_v of_o doubt_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v not_o without_o infinite_a trouble_n beside_o manifold_a inconvenience_n repair_n to_o one_o place_n these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 82._o but_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o my_o cause_n the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o urge_v be_v unsound_a if_o therefore_o he_o can_v no_o better_o disprove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o do_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v be_v silent_a then_o busy_a himself_o in_o matter_n above_o his_o reach_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a flourish_n be_v a_o vain_a brag_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o busy_v himself_o in_o answer_v or_o examine_v this_o point_n for_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n nor_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o inquire_v what_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v but_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bb._n diocesan_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o and_o as_o those_o disciplinarian_o do_v confess_v with_o who_o chief_o i_o deal_v in_o this_o point_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n us._n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n do_v notwithstanding_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o may_v appear_v i_o show_v wherein_o the_o presbyterian_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o us._n but_o first_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o call_v they_o presbyterian_o as_o sometime_o i_o do_v also_o disciplinarian_n though_o thereby_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o presbytery_n and_o for_o that_o discipline_n be_v loath_a either_o to_o call_v they_o adversary_n who_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v brethren_n or_o to_o offend_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o puritan_n wherewith_o other_o do_v upbraid_v they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o in_o bitter_a scorn_n do_v say_v that_o of_o my_o charity_n i_o do_v in_o scorn_n so_o call_v they_o i_o do_v profess_v unfeigned_o that_o out_o of_o a_o charitable_a mind_n i_o do_v term_v they_o presbyterian_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o dissent_v from_o we_o more_o
shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v another_o the_o untruth_n therefore_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o here_o he_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o prove_v their_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o four_o point_n use_v i_o allege_v beza_n his_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n into_o three_o sort_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a distinction_n i_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n i_o show_v that_o although_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o calvin_n moderation_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_o affect_v towards_o our_o bishop_n than_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o we_o usual_o be_v who_o as_o they_o speak_v despiteful_o of_o they_o call_v they_o antichristian_a pettite_n pope_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o wish_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o whereas_o beza_n speak_v reverent_o of_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o continuance_n but_o both_o his_o distinction_n and_o his_o wish_n by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v pervert_v expound_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v account_v for_o humane_a those_o which_o have_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o presidentship_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o understandeth_v his_o prayer_n where_o he_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o so_o long_o as_o england_n have_v bishop_n they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v where_o while_o he_o understandeth_v beza_n as_o wish_v our_o bishop_n to_o be_v martyr_n he_o indiscreet_o make_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o our_o prince_n may_v be_v persecutor_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v my_o say_n amâ—â—_n to_o the_o like_a wish_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o maintainer_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v mere_o idle_a for_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o beza_n as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o bishop_n but_o rather_o do_v note_v he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a opposite_n cite_v his_o difference_n from_o we_o and_o mention_v that_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n howbeit_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v with_o more_o moderation_n then_o be_v common_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o us._n hole_n now_o i_o be_o to_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o second_o to_o declare_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o superiority_n do_v consist_v 84._o but_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o combat_n distrust_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n he_o seek_v as_o such_o champion_n use_v to_o do_v which_o way_n if_o need_v be_v he_o may_v make_v a_o escape_n and_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n look_v well_o about_o he_o he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o start_a hole_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o evasion_n the_o former_a have_v these_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o time_n 1._o that_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a 200_o year_n 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v â—â—_o be_v â—nderstood_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 3._o that_o i_o must_v pâ—â—â—â—e_v these_o angel_n to_o have_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o of_o these_o argue_v extreme_a diffidence_n for_o calvin_n and_o other_o in_o this_o question_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o time_n of_o constantiâ—e_n at_o the_o least_o yea_o calvin_n include_v all_o the_o time_n 4._o aâ—tepapaâ—â—m_n before_o the_o papacy_n in_o which_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o have_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o say_v he_o 4._o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n and_o whereas_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v establish_v patriarch_n who_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n and_o although_o he_o mislike_v that_o the_o government_n so_o establish_v be_v call_v hiera_n â—hy_a notwithstanding_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n say_v he_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o frame_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o beza_n 29._o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n assign_v their_o limit_n and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o certain_a authority_n be_v appoint_v optimo_fw-la zelo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o very_a good_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n out_o of_o such_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o be_v optimus_fw-la the_o best_a zanchius_n 11._o entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o presbyter_n bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n faith_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v against_o which_o some_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v beza_n have_v take_v exception_n zanchius_n make_v this_o apology_n 10.11_o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o do_v write_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o free_o speak_v now_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v chief_o and_o simple_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n something_o also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n if_o that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o without_o any_o gainsay_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n mislike_v but_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o history_n counsel_n and_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v establish_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n quis_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbaviâ—_n improbem_fw-la and_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disallow_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n us._n why_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n time_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pateâ—â—e_n for_o imitation_n to_o church_n that_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n and_o flourish_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n then_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o settle_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o persecution_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o government_n be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o they_o will_v but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o live_v always_o under_o persecution_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v that_o which_o in_o their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o be_v imitate_v now_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a neither_o be_v their_o superiority_n and_o authority_n increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o their_o wealth_n be_v but_o rather_o diminish_v see_v while_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v do_v or_o assist_v by_o the_o magistrate_n church_n but_o though_o there_o can_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o superiority_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v diocesan_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a
reader_n then_o by_o aâ—ticus_n prefer_v to_o the_o deacon-ship_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v presbyter_n he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o attical_a make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n opâ—aâ—us_n 1._o as_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o sermon_n assign_v to_o deacon_n the_o three_o ministry_n to_o presbyter_n the_o second_o to_o bb_v who_o he_o call_v principes_fw-la omnuiâ—_n the_o first_o burchardus_fw-la â—5_n cit_v this_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n you_o presbyter_n know_v you_o that_o your_o degree_n be_v the_o second_o and_o next_o to_o we_o for_o even_o as_o bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n the_o former_a have_v the_o degree_n of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o latter_a of_o his_o son_n in_o which_o word_n the_o three_o point_n also_o be_v testify_v whereunto_o jerome_n novimus_fw-la himself_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o give_v testimony_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n priests_z and_o levit_n now_o to_o reject_v these_o testimony_n as_o be_v under_o age_n as_o though_o they_o do_v historical_o relate_v only_o what_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o not_o dogmatical_o set_v down_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a unlearned_a shift_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o namely_o jerome_n shall_v but_o seem_v to_o favour_v any_o of_o their_o assertion_n though_o in_o their_o sense_n he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o gainsay_v all_o other_o both_o council_n &_o father_n against_o such_o a_o testimony_n no_o exception_n either_o of_o minority_n of_o age_n or_o singularity_n of_o opinion_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o authority_n must_v overweigh_v all_o that_o himself_o and_o other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o jerome_n in_o this_o case_n be_v magnify_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o antiquity_n who_o can_v tell_v better_a than_o jerome_n who_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n then_o jerome_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o most_o pregnant_a &_o plain_a testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o jerome_n prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n agreeable_a with_o all_o antiquity_n than_o jerome_n be_v a_o youngling_n and_o under_o age_n but_o where_o i_o say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n levite_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levit_n he_o say_v this_o gay_a reason_n cardinal_n turrâ—cremata_fw-la &_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o prove_v that_o as_o substantial_o as_o it_o do_v this_o the_o which_o be_v wicked_o speak_v and_o desperate_o as_o many_o thing_n of_o late_a have_v be_v utter_v by_o that_o faction_n as_o that_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o these_o blasphemous_a speech_n whereby_o they_o match_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n i_o hope_v this_o refuter_fw-la &_o his_o consort_n will_v one_o day_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o repent_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o papist_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n what_o they_o testify_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n but_o will_v any_o be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o say_v the_o same_o testimony_n abuse_v and_o detort_v by_o papist_n do_v as_o substantial_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v beside_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o father_n as_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v true_o and_o faithful_o allege_v good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o refute_v that_o argument_n because_o as_o calvin_n 2._o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o one_o small_a people_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o christ_n but_o each_o several_a church_n may_v have_v their_o head_n and_o several_a bishop_n answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v therefore_o ignatius_n require_v the_o smyrnean_n to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poâ—tificem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la summum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n to_o be_v discuss_v which_o i_o produce_v in_o this_o 2._o argument_n the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la first_fw-mi call_v in_o question_n wherein_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o prejudice_n his_o own_o cause_n for_o t.c.w.t.d.f.h.i._n and_o other_o of_o that_o alphabet_n have_v oft_o time_n drag_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o yea_o this_o refuter_fw-la himself_o oft_o time_n do_v cite_v he_o and_o once_o i_o remember_v 51._o he_o threaten_v to_o prove_v his_o lay_a presbyter_n out_o of_o ignatius_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v my_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o which_o how_o it_o will_v be_v perform_v the_o reader_n be_v now_o to_o expect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n little_a reason_n have_v he_o so_o much_o to_o clevate_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a epistle_n for_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v record_v in_o eusebius_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o whereas_o ignatius_n smyrn_n teach_v that_o the_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n they_o to_o the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v the_o presbytery_n and_o deaconship_n to_o have_v be_v degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o understand_v such_o deacon_n as_o be_v only_o employ_v in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v only_o govern_v elder_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o conceit_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o if_o anything_o will_v suffice_v and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a for_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v or_o so_o unconscionable_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o three_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v always_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v esteem_v three_o degree_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n until_o our_o age_n notwithstanding_o his_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v must_v be_v answer_v and_o first_o for_o deacon_n he_o say_v they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ministry_n but_o employ_v only_o in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o d._n bilson_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o deacon_n be_v of_o who_o ignatius_n speak_v ignatius_n himself_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o call_v the_o deacon_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o smyrnean_n 〈◊〉_d deacon_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o 〈◊〉_d minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o antiochian_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a deacon_n neither_o do_v d._n bilson_n deny_v it_o only_o he_o make_v question_n of_o the_o 7._o which_o be_v elect_v act._n 6._o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v deacon_n and_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v only_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cit_v the_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n 16._o correct_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o neocaesaria_n 15._o which_o appoint_v that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v 7._o deacon_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o act_n 6._o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v 7._o but_o say_v they_o we_o compare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v at_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v deacon_n but_o at_o table_n allege_v chrysostome_n who_o inquire_v what_o the_o office_n of_o these_o 7._o be_v plain_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v deacon_n whereupon_o they_o denounce_v as_o d._n bilson_n have_v allege_v that_o the_o foresay_a 7._o deacon_n
order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o do_v he_o both_o here_o and_o there_o bewray_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o though_o every_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n exercise_v that_o power_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v knowledge_n of_o two_o distinction_n the_o one_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o every_o minister_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n simple_o but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o be_v praelatus_fw-la or_o pastor_n the_o former_a he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o ordination_n the_o latter_a in_o his_o institution_n by_o the_o former_a he_o be_v qualify_v and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o â—spirituall_a action_n peculiar_a to_o his_o order_n which_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o order_n neither_o can_v do_v nor_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v but_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v these_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n to_o any_o congregation_n as_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o unless_o that_o flock_n be_v assign_v and_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n a_o presbyter_n therefore_o though_o he_o have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la may_v not_o perform_v pastoral_a duty_n to_o any_o congregation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n unless_o he_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v potestatem_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la curamque_fw-la animarum_fw-la et_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la parochialis_fw-la in_o his_o institution_n again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n &_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o although_o every_o minister_n have_v thesame_a power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v permit_v direct_v restrain_v and_o suspend_v by_o he_o this_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v either_o their_o function_n to_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la malepert_o speak_v nor_o themselves_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o whereas_o he_o object_v out_o of_o tertullian_n baptismo_fw-la 12._o that_o any_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d he_o falsify_v his_o testimony_n his_o word_n be_v these_o dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ius_fw-la â—abâ—t_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o chief_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v safe_a peace_n be_v safe_a est_fw-la otherwise_o even_o layman_n have_v right_a where_o tertullian_n show_v that_o the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v appertain_v to_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacons_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n though_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o exercise_v without_o his_o authority_n otherwise_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o lie_v man_n even_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n have_v right_a in_o tertullia_n judgement_n to_o baptize_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o minister_n and_o much_o less_o in_o ignatius_n time_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v recall_v this_o foul_a error_n proceed_v from_o extreme_a ignorance_n when_o he_o have_v read_v what_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o philadelph_n ignatius_n for_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n plain_o exclude_v their_o lay_a presbyter_n and_o lay_v deacon_n reckon_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o epistle_n strong_o savour_v of_o corrupt_a time_n clergy_n than_o those_o ignatius_n love_v in_o by_o that_o very_a word_n clergy_n appropriate_v therein_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o latter_a breed_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v how_o late_o the_o breed_n be_v for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o passim_fw-la cyprian_a use_v the_o word_n clerus_fw-la for_o the_o clergy_n ordinary_o who_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o ignatius_n and_o origen_n 7._o before_o he_o mention_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n with_o ignatius_n distinguish_v each_o company_n of_o christian_n as_o sometime_o clero_fw-la into_o gregem_fw-la &_o deuce_n the_o flock_n and_o the_o guide_n ecclesia_n ordinem_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v those_o which_o be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n so_o sometime_o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la the_o assembly_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n also_o or_o guide_v he_o distinguish_v into_o these_o three_o degree_n deacon_n presbyter_n bishop_n the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n etc._n often_o mention_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o laity_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o write_v to_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v presbyter_n &_o himself_o their_o compresbyter_n he_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v deliver_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d writer_n and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la be_v first_o take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n who_o therein_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portion_n or_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clerici_fw-la say_v jerome_n nepotianum_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la sor_n i._o pars_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n which_o notation_n some_o late_a writer_n do_v mislike_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o be_v god_n inheritance_n or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n his_o other_o answer_n be_v ministry_n that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n let_v he_o therefore_o tell_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o minister_n in_o the_o clergy_n adjoin_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v no_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v at_o if_o yea_o who_o be_v these_o minister_n if_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n consist_v whole_o of_o scholar_n which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n out_o of_o which_o not_o only_o every_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v moreover_o ordinary_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n for_o even_o ignatius_n his_o successor_n be_v his_o deacon_n herâ—_n the_o presbyter_n &_o deacons_n out_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n as_o of_o sub_fw-la deacons_n or_o reader_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o presbyter_n &_o deacons_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o lay-elder_n and_o lay-deacons_a which_o be_v now_o adays_o in_o some_o reform_a church_n but_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n have_v attain_v degree_n
presbyter_n as_o this_o bishop_n also_o do_v under_o his_o presence_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o must_v talk_v of_o toy_n what_o a_o toy_n be_v this_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v due_o consider_v diverse_a of_o our_o disciplinarian_a minister_n have_v renounce_v their_o ordination_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o themselves_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o easy_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o council_n by_o vouchsafe_v they_o no_o answer_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ephiphanius_n and_o jerome_n jerome_n his_o common_a answer_n to_o both_o be_v such_o as_o unlearned_a yet_o obstinate_a papist_n use_v to_o give_v that_o though_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v our_o argument_n yet_o there_o be_v learn_v man_n which_o can_v there_o be_v lecture_n of_o the_o parâ—â—ie_n of_o minister_n one_o day_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v another_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n why_o but_o have_v the_o refuter_fw-la no_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o refer_v we_o thus_o to_o other_o man_n yes_o no_o doubt_n such_o answer_n as_o his_o be_v never_o to_o seek_v first_o he_o wrangle_v with_o ephiphanius_n and_o then_o with_o i_o for_o allege_v he_o he_o tell_v epiphanius_n that_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n alas_o good_a man_n he_o want_v the_o refuter_n acumen_n in_o dispute_v and_o what_o be_v the_o question_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v equal_a as_o aërius_n hold_v this_o assertion_n of_o aërius_n ephiphanius_n disprove_v by_o two_o main_a argument_n as_o i_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n both_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n his_o former_a argument_n may_v thus_o be_v conclude_v 75._o that_o order_n which_o have_v power_n by_o ordination_n to_o beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o that_o power_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v power_n by_o ordination_n to_o beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n call_v you_o this_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n yea_o but_o aërius_n deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n more_o than_o presbyter_n to_o beget_v father_n how_o be_v this_o prove_v he_o say_v they_o be_v equal_a it_o follow_v not_o aerius_n be_v a_o giddy-headed_n fellow_n because_o he_o perceive_v the_o presbyter_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o some_o particular_n by_o a_o insufficient_a enumeration_n or_o induction_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o part_n of_o aërius_n his_o induction_n concern_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a above_o the_o people_n note_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o other_o minister_n as_o their_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a their_o give_v of_o baptism_n their_o execute_n of_o divine_a service_n their_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o epiphanius_n therefore_o show_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o argue_v their_o preeminence_n in_o common_a above_o the_o laity_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o this_o epiphanius_n prove_v by_o two_o instance_n which_o aërius_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v because_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordainer_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v also_o governor_n and_o judge_n over_o presbyter_n the_o refuter_fw-la therefore_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v the_o shallowness_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o epiphanius_n defend_v what_o then_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o epiphanius_n his_o syllogism_n he_o deny_v in_o effect_n though_o perhaps_o he_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n and_o first_o the_o assumption_n for_o where_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v father_n he_o ask_v what_o hinder_v they_o but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v imply_v the_o first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o the_o bb._n have_v be_v usurp_v by_o they_o the_o second_o that_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o ordain_v as_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v those_o thing_n prove_v you_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v they_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o proole_o he_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o can_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n abide_v beg_v of_o the_o question_n but_o such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o new-fangled_a opinion_n &_o self-set_a assertion_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o true_a reason_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o all_o the_o approve_a council_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n of_o former_a time_n we_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v that_o this_o right_n be_v from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o substitute_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o their_o substitute_n as_o to_o timothe_n in_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n to_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n to_o polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n to_o euodius_n at_o antioch_n to_o linus_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n james_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o these_o substitute_n and_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o bb._n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o hereunto_o we_o add_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n many_o of_o they_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o i_o say_v not_o one_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o ordain_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n not_o one_o approve_a instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v the_o bishop_n right_a in_o ordain_v to_o be_v but_o usurpation_n as_o touch_v presbyter_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v we_o see_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a no_o testimony_n of_o father_n no_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o it_o but_o many_o testimony_n and_o decree_n against_o it_o no_o approve_a example_n to_o warrant_v it_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v the_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o ordain_v as_o bb_v but_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o carry_v the_o matter_n without_o proof_n this_o i_o will_v offer_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n any_o approve_a authority_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n council_n or_o history_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v by_o and_o of_o themselves_o a_o ordinary_a power_n or_o right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n i_o mean_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i_o will_v promise_v to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o assertion_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o i_o know_v he_o can_v then_o let_v he_o for_o shame_n give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n again_o whereas_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o assumption_n say_v that_o bb._n beget_v father_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d teacher_n he_o fond_o cavil_v at_o epiphanius_n word_n say_v that_o minister_n be_v no_o spiritual_a father_n until_o they_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n why_o but_o their_o call_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a father_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n beget_v child_n unto_o god_n when_o stephen_n
say_v 7.8_o that_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n mean_v those_o who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n will_v the_o refuter_fw-la wrangle_v with_o he_o because_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v they_o be_v not_o father_n even_o so_o bb._n be_v say_v to_o beget_v father_n because_o by_o ordination_n they_o beget_v such_o as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o call_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a father_n 96._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n also_o he_o deny_v find_v great_a fault_n with_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v so_o worth_a he_o set_v out_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n do_v now_o turn_v all_o topsey_a turâ—â—y_n and_o prefer_v make_v of_o minister_n before_o beget_v soul_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o to_o beget_v one_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v more_o precious_a then_o to_o beget_v a_o thousand_o father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o more_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o fault_n which_o he_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o poor_a understanding_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o show_v the_o poverty_n of_o his_o conceit_n the_o first_o that_o he_o think_v i_o do_v therefore_o prefer_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n before_o preach_v because_o i_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o distinction_n of_o those_o three_o thing_n wherein_o superiority_n consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v excellency_n empire_n and_o power_n the_o magistrate_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o minister_n in_o empire_n and_o civil_a authority_n but_o the_o minister_n notwithstanding_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o excellency_n but_o the_o second_o thing_n do_v much_o more_o show_v the_o shallowness_n of_o his_o conceit_n he_o conceive_v of_o minister_n as_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o bishop_n as_o have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n superior_a in_o the_o exercise_n because_o he_o may_v licence_v and_o he_o may_v upon_o just_a occasion_n suspend_v this_o power_n in_o other_o though_o perhaps_o in_o personal_a gift_n the_o presbyter_n may_v excel_v the_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v discern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o they_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o three_o that_o he_o conceive_v epiphanius_n to_o have_v make_v a_o comparison_n between_o preach_v and_o ordain_v which_o he_o do_v not_o 75._o but_o between_o baptise_v and_o ordain_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v epiphanius_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n generative_a of_o father_n beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v father_n do_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v baptism_n beget_v child_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o father_n very_o or_o teacher_n and_o you_o be_v to_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o beget_v father_n and_o child_n to_o the_o church_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n the_o beget_n of_o a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n then_o of_o a_o child_n but_o epiphanius_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o baptise_v common_a to_o they_o with_o presbyter_n 1._o as_o paul_n have_v though_o he_o do_v not_o great_o use_v it_o whereby_o they_o may_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o church_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o whereby_o he_o beget_v spiritual_a father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o of_o epiphanius_n now_o i_o come_v to_o jerome_n jerome_n for_o the_o refuter_fw-la think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o i_o shall_v bring_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la conceive_v nothing_o aright_o i_o bring_v in_o jerome_n in_o this_o place_n not_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o bb._n but_o as_o one_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n &_o desire_v to_o raise_v they_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o bb._n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o ordination_n euagr._fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n say_v he_o except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v to_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v no_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o intreat_v another_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o which_o do_v he_o crake_v as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v i_o on_o my_o back_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n no_o doubt_n for_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n whereby_o he_o signify_v actum_fw-la continuum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o own_o time_n but_o do_v he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o or_o do_v he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n since_o there_o be_v first_o bishop_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o this_o power_n if_o this_o can_v be_v show_v than_o jerome_n may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n nay_o do_v not_o jerome_n speak_v as_o well_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la when_o he_o say_v what_o do_v a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o have_v a_o bishop_n right_a to_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n which_o a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o right_a to_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n only_o except_o ordination_n that_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n power_n well_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v jerome_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n that_o of_o old_a a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o he_o may_v see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n also_o there_o remain_v a_o proof_n thereof_o because_o a_o bishop_n then_o do_v nothing_o except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v analyse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n jerome_n prove_v that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v because_o as_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n phil._n 1._o act._n 20._o tit._n 1._o so_o the_o name_n presbyter_n to_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n as_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o where_o jerome_n understand_v as_o before_o by_o presbyterium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la 1._o pet._n 5.1_o joan._n epist._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v jeromes_n first_o argument_n that_o presbyter_n be_v superior_a to_o deacon_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v especial_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v jerome_n think_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n with_o timothe_n because_o the_o office_n of_o timothe_n in_o jeromes_n understanding_n be_v call_v presbyterium_fw-la or_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o presbyter_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n be_v because_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o presbyter_n and_o by_o presbyter_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o deacon_n by_o deacon_n be_v but_o a_o archdeacon_n the_o former_a part_n he_o first_o illustrate_v by_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o then_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o set_n down_o the_o end_n he_o let_v fall_v one_o word_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o favourablie_o expound_v will_v make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n for_o upon_o the_o allegation_n of_o saint_n johns_n second_n and_o three_o epistle_n he_o say_v quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la posteâ—_n unus_fw-la electus_fw-la that_o one_o afterward_o be_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n it_o
whether_o of_o we_o speak_v without_o understanding_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n hereby_o judge_v for_o he_o conceive_v i_o as_o no_o man_n will_v that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o very_a shallow_a conceit_n as_o if_o i_o confound_v the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o order_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v whenas_o i_o plain_o make_v it_o according_a to_o those_o father_n judgement_n but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o suppose_v other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o presbyter_n order_n but_o that_o of_o ordain_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v superior_a only_o in_o ordination_n 23._o yea_o but_o bellarmine_n for_o even_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o refuter_fw-la must_v serve_v the_o turn_n say_v 22._o that_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la conficienda_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n but_o what_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o papist_n understand_v by_o sacrament_n do_v they_o not_o mean_v five_o other_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ministry_n of_o two_o whereof_o viz._n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o order_n they_o make_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n and_o of_o the_o other_o five_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o 3._o the_o bishop_n may_v confer_v two_o sacrament_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o viz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o order_n howbeit_o of_o the_o former_a jerome_n say_v lucifer_n that_o it_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o bb._n potiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o popish_a writer_n make_v bb._n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v but_o one_o order_n but_o you_o must_v withal_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v subordinate_a c._n all_o their_o order_n of_o clerk_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o 7._o order_n all_o which_o they_o call_v sacrament_n be_v only_o to_o be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o purpose_n c._n thomas_n aquinas_n do_v somewhat_o ridiculous_o distinguish_v their_o 7._o order_n according_a to_o their_o diverse_a office_n refer_v to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o order_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a act_n by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o well_o perform_v by_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o teach_v 40.5_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v both_o of_o one_o order_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a sacred_a action_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v thomas_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o sacred_a and_o hierarchicall_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n above_o the_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 9_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o verum_fw-la his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o mysticum_fw-la mystical_a that_o be_v the_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o which_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o new_a popish_a conceit_n therefore_o of_o confound_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n into_o one_o order_n arise_v from_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereby_o every_o priest_n be_v as_o able_a to_o make_v his_o maker_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o call_v it_o new_a because_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v confess_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v bishop_n order_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a degree_n and_o consequent_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o what_o be_v a_o order_n but_o that_o degree_n which_o among_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o some_o be_v high_o some_o low_a any_o one_o have_v obtain_v order_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o these_o popish_a conceit_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n 1._o and_o first_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v qualify_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v sacred_a action_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n at_o the_o least_o may_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o perform_v 3._o that_o this_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o appertain_v to_o they_o as_o they_o simple_o be_v of_o that_o order_n though_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o charge_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o order_n 4._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o because_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o superior_a order_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la therefore_o each_o superior_a order_n include_v the_o inferior_a so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o to_o a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v beside_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o preach_v common_a to_o they_o with_o deacon_n who_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o authorize_v by_o the_o b._n a_o power_n also_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o last_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o presbyter_n without_o jurisdiction_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o charge_n and_o second_o because_o it_o continue_v with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n though_o his_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 12._o belong_v to_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o b._n b_o beside_o all_o this_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presbyter_n be_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o convey_v grace_n 1.6_o as_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o to_o party_n baptize_v for_o their_o confirmation_n or_o to_o penitent_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o party_n design_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o ordination_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o ancient_a writer_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n because_o howsoever_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o man_n of_o inferior_a order_n yet_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o after_o they_o the_o bb._n have_v authority_n to_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 8._o &_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v ordain_v minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n where_o be_v diverse_a presbyter_n before_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v minister_n i_o hold_v this_o authority_n
to_o impose_v hand_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n order_n first_o because_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sacred_a action_n of_o spiritual_a efficacy_n indeed_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o papist_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o calum_fw-la concedo_fw-la though_o not_o such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n yet_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v define_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacred_a action_n of_o spiritual_a efficacy_n consecrate_v a_o man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n convei_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v whereby_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v sacred_a action_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a efficacy_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o the_o power_n of_o beget_v spiritual_a father_n to_o the_o church_n by_o ordination_n as_o epiphanius_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o bb._n even_o as_o the_o beget_n of_o son_n to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o all_o minister_n second_o because_o this_o power_n be_v confer_v upon_o each_o bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o bishop_n simple_o and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v a_o bishop_n though_o his_o bishopric_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o athanasius_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n who_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o place_v in_o their_o room_n not_o only_o retain_v their_o power_n but_o also_o exercise_v the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o other_o church_n three_o because_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v true_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n both_o because_o the_o bishop_n can_v communicate_v this_o power_n to_o other_o as_o he_o may_v jurisdiction_n and_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o with_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o retain_v it_o when_o his_o bishopric_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o may_v as_o well_o exercise_v it_o without_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n as_o another_o minister_n may_v preach_v or_o baptize_v out_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n whenas_o therefore_o i_o expound_v jerome_n and_o some_o other_o who_o say_v the_o b._n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n only_o in_o ordination_n as_o not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o superior_a also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o be_v superior_a only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v because_o whereas_o other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o presbyter_n that_o of_o ordain_v be_v his_o peculiar_a right_n and_o prerogative_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v without_o understanding_n contrariwise_o the_o refuter_fw-la as_o in_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o confound_v the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o ordination_n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o so_o in_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o his_o former_a word_n he_o prattle_v without_o understanding_n now_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n do_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o office_n of_o bb._n then_o be_v the_o bb._n superior_a to_o the_o other_o minister_n potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 97._o but_o the_o former_a i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n say_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n but_o hear_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o notwithstanding_o to_o let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o bb._n differ_v only_o in_o ordination_n from_o presbyter_n quoad_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n presbyter_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n wherefore_o where_o afterward_o he_o draw_v unto_o bb._n the_o whole_a power_n of_o censure_v under_o the_o name_n of_o potestas_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la he_o make_v that_o to_o be_v adivine_a which_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a preeminence_n by_o his_o own_o distinction_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a babble_n without_o sense_n or_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v as_o the_o reader_n who_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v concern_v this_o distinction_n will_v easy_o judge_v there_o remain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o section_n wherein_o out_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o charitable_a desire_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v no_o bb._n i_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o papist_n 26._o who_o reason_n thus_o against_o they_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n it_o follow_v that_o where_o be_v no_o b._n there_o be_v no_o ordination_n where_o be_v no_o ordination_n there_o be_v no_o minister_n where_o be_v no_o minister_n there_o be_v no_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o bb._n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o so_o appropriate_v it_o to_o they_o as_o that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o much_o less_o teach_v absolute_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o b._n which_o answer_n i_o confirm_v by_o diverse_a reason_n whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n but_o although_o the_o two_o former_a be_v reserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o to_z the_o b._n yet_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o want_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o b._n the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n either_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n baptize_v or_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o penitent_n the_o former_a be_v testify_v by_o 4._o ambrose_n and_o 4.101_o augustine_n the_o latter_a by_o 17._o cyprian_a and_o diverse_a 2._o counsel_n and_o moreover_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o 2._o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v so_o that_o he_o to_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v give_v have_v those_o order_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o another_o if_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n a_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n much_o better_a may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v be_v authorise_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v no_o law_n to_o this_o passage_n insert_v by_o i_o only_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v which_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o popish_a cavil_n the_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o have_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n will_v rather_o have_v answer_v with_o thanks_o then_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_n therewith_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o so_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o speak_v against_o what_o become_v of_o those_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v more_o than_o myself_o the_o which_o ungracious_a course_n he_o take_v again_o in_o answer_v the_o 95._o page_n of_o my_o sermon_n where_o i_o force_v myself_o as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n but_o if_o my_o answer_n for_o they_o either_o here_o or_o there_o do_v not_o please_v the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o consort_n i_o will_v hereafter_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o answer_v what_o they_o please_v neither_o will_v i_o any_o more_o disaduentage_n the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v in_o a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v they_o see_v my_o indevor_n be_v so_o ungrateful_o take_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v his_o exception_n against_o my_o defence_n any_o thing_n worth_a for_o where_o he_o object_v that_o if_o
the_o father_n have_v think_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v allow_v any_o such_o ordination_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o without_o a_o b_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o baptise_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n lucifer_n they_o hold_v baptism_n without_o a_o minister_n and_o confirmation_n without_o a_o b._n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o like_a manner_n though_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n &_o therefore_o teach_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n can_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v well_o think_v they_o will_v have_v allow_v of_o such_o a_o ordination_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o i_o say_v not_o as_o regular_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinary_a church_n government_n yet_o as_o effectual_a and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o b._n if_o he_o still_o say_v they_o wouâ—d_v not_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v in_o no_o case_n have_v allow_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v come_v to_o our_o cause_n if_o my_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o for_o his_o cavil_n at_o my_o supposal_n of_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o bb._n i_o have_v answer_v before_o to_o such_o objection_n one_o answer_n be_v enough_o two_o be_v too_o many_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n right_a in_o ordain_v chap._n v._o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n serm._n sect_n 9_o pag._n 45._o now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o b._n be_v superior_a also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o presbyter_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o page_n here_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v or_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o defence_n whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o will_v fain_o force_v upon_o i_o but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o presbyter_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n both_o several_o in_o their_o parish_n and_o joint_o in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o i_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o presbyter_n have_v with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o jurisdiction_n i_o grant_v that_o godly_a bb._n before_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a law_n use_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o consult_v with_o their_o clergy_n imitate_v therein_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n quâ—_n cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praesse_fw-la populo_fw-la who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n alone_o he_o choose_v seventy_o with_o who_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o cyprian_a f._n who_o resolve_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n alone_o because_o he_o will_v prevent_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n ambrose_n â—_o also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o therefore_o by_o ignatius_n trall_n be_v call_v the_o counselor_n and_o coassessour_n of_o the_o b._n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v use_v still_o as_o it_o will_v ease_v the_o bishop_n burden_n very_o much_o so_o will_v it_o nothing_o detract_v from_o their_o superiority_n in_o govern_v the_o sway_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o less_o when_o they_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n then_o when_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o help_v and_o advice_n but_o never_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o less_o for_o it_o but_o the_o moâ—e_n advise_v but_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o bb._n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n absolute_o i_o will_v first_o show_v absolute_o and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o presbyter_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o 68_o carthage_n call_v the_o authority_n of_o bb._n be_v may_v first_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o diocese_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n who_o be_v angel_n pastor_n bishop_n yâ—t_v there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v as_o ignatius_n trall_n say_v the_o sway_n of_o authority_n above_o and_o over_o they_o all_o but_o i_o delight_v to_o hear_v jerome_n the_o only_a pretend_a patron_n of_o the_o disiplinarians_n who_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v lucifer_n that_o of_o necessity_n a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o he_o therefore_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 60._o isaiah_n chap._n 60._o verse_n 17._o read_v according_o to_o the_o septuag_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n say_v herein_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v which_o call_v principes_fw-la futuros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n bishop_n who_o visitation_n be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o dignity_n mean_v their_o superintendencie_n in_o righteousness_n and_o on_o those_o word_n 44._o of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n in_o stead_n of_o father_n child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o o_o church_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v thy_o father_n for_o they_o beget_v thou_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v bb._n who_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o for_o these_o also_o be_v thy_o father_n because_o thou_o be_v govern_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o word_n follow_v who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o episcopi_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v place_v on_o which_o word_n augustine_n 44_o also_o do_v comment_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n son_n be_v bear_v to_o thou_o bb._n be_v ordain_v think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o beg_v at_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o issue_n be_v spring_v a_o fatherhood_n agnoscant_fw-la qui_fw-la prâ—cisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o which_o be_v precise_a or_o cut_v off_o by_o schism_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o come_v unto_o unity_n the_o church_n have_v bear_v son_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o her_o father_n have_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n optatus_n parmen_fw-la likewise_o call_v the_o bb_n apices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 35._o decree_v that_o when_o the_o donatist_n return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v each_o one_o in_o their_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_n 3._o though_o he_o have_v approve_a cornelius_n his_o courage_n in_o that_o felicissimus_n a_o wicked_a schismatic_n attend_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o desperate_a fellow_n be_v by_o he_o vigore_fw-la pleno_fw-la quo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la agere_fw-la oportet_fw-la pulsus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la with_o full_a vigour_n of_o authority_n and_o courage_n wherewith_o it_o behove_v a_o b_o to_o deal_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v somewhat_o daunt_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o lewd_a companion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v he_o that_o the_o
â—â—daciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v fear_v that_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o may_v accomplish_v by_o rash_a and_o desperate_a course_n actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la sublimi_fw-la ac_fw-la divina_fw-la potestate_fw-la then_o farewell_n the_o vigour_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o more_o full_o be_v this_o authority_n describe_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n every_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o have_v authority_n of_o his_o own_o see_v both_o to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n as_o also_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n 37._o decree_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o city_n be_v occupy_v by_o the_o barbarian_n invade_v christian_a kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n can_v not_o enjoy_v their_o seat_n and_o perform_v such_o office_n there_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o shall_v retain_v their_o dignitatem_fw-la eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o may_v canonical_o exercise_v ordination_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o clerk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v within_o their_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o prelacy_n and_o that_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v firm_a and_o lawful_a but_o what_o say_v jerome_n he_o have_v entreat_v eccles._n of_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o entreat_v de_fw-fr praecipuo_fw-la gradu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o power_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ordain_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n he_o praeest_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o show_v what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o condemn_v he_o receive_v he_o bind_v he_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v bind_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n mean_v heaven_n have_v nothing_o mean_v no_o ecclesiastical_a order_n above_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n i_o show_v in_o the_o sermon_n presbyter_n by_o compare_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bb._n with_o that_o which_o presbyter_n have_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n be_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o one_o parish_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n the_o presbyter_n be_v private_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n public_a and_o in_o the_o external_a court_n also_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o people_n only_o of_o one_o flock_n the_o bishop_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n but_o the_o presbyter_n also_o themselves_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v institution_n unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o hahave_v as_o the_o council_n of_o 24._o antioch_n and_o jerome_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n admit_v the_o presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la into_o part_n of_o their_o care_n by_o give_v they_o institution_n to_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o presbyter_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o aaron_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n montan._n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o irenaeus_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n to_o all_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v a_o dilatory_a answer_n not_o purpose_v indeed_o to_o answer_v these_o allegation_n at_o all_o of_o these_o point_n i_o purpose_v not_o say_v he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n must_v present_o be_v dispute_v the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o five_o and_o thus_o have_v he_o by_o a_o cleanly_a device_n avoid_v these_o allegation_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v and_o very_o feat_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v upon_o examination_n find_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o these_o allegation_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v differ_v he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o their_o cause_n of_o sincerity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o very_o sincere_o handle_v have_v thus_o in_o general_n note_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n church_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v unto_o particular_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o bishop_n respect_v either_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o person_n whatsoever_o thing_n say_v the_o council_n 24._o of_o antioch_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v husband_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o what_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n so_o afterward_o what_o be_v contribute_v be_v commit_v say_v 2._o justine_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n hereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o conc._n gangr_n c._n 7._o &_o 8._o council_n tol._n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o 4_o c._n 32._o balsam_n in_o council_n carth._n gr._n c._n 36._o alius_fw-la 33._o as_o touch_v person_n person_n they_o be_v distinguish_v at_o the_o first_o into_o clericos_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la unto_o who_o afterward_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v add_v viz._n monachi_fw-la monastical_a person_n who_o though_o they_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o secular_a man_n as_o they_o count_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n any_o where_o or_o house_n of_o prayer_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o those_o which_o in_o every_o city_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d do_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n see_v more_o c._n 8._o conc._n afric_n c._n 47._o agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o 58._o theod._n balsam_n say_v 83._o that_o monk_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o touch_v the_o laity_n i_o say_v serm._n sect_n 10._o pag._n 46._o to_o pag._n 47._o l._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n 5._o if_o i_o demonstrate_v their_o rule_n over_o the_o presbyter_n thereof_o 98._o etc._n etc._n not_o need_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la yeâ—_n you_o must_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o censure_v the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o only_a right_n unless_o you_o yield_v that_o preeminence_n to_o be_v give_v they_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v see_v they_o have_v it_o not_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n the_o refuter_fw-la be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o he_o talk_v at_o random_n see_v he_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o his_o element_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v each_o one_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o private_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o that_o public_o the_o which_o i_o hold_v needless_a to_o prove_v because_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n
by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o renown_a piety_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o saucy_a part_n for_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n to_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n jerome_n be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n give_v he_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n use_v this_o inscription_n 18._o domino_fw-la verè_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o beatissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la augustino_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o farewell_n the_o lord_n preserve_v you_o domine_fw-la verè_fw-la sancte_fw-la &_o suscipiende_n papa_n and_o the_o like_a i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o calvin_n craâ—â—er_n from_o augustine_n he_o make_v a_o large_a step_n to_o erasmus_n 4._o who_o say_v of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n a_o priest_n but_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la leave_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o exclude_v his_o lay-elder_n and_o a_o b._n and_o then_o he_o leap_v back_o again_o to_o theodoret_n etc._n beda_n sedulius_n oecumenius_n primasius_n theophilact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o do_v not_o i_o myself_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sermon_n do_v i_o not_o also_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o word_n presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la what_o will_v he_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o bb_n or_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v at_o any_o time_n confound_v nay_o can_v he_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v usual_o confound_v ignatius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n every_o where_o distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o after_o writer_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n save_v that_o to_o bb._n they_o give_v sometime_o the_o more_o general_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n do_v call_v themselves_o presbyter_n yea_o but_o some_o protestant_a writer_n who_o afterward_o he_o will_v cite_v have_v understand_v jerome_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o michael_n medina_n a_o popish_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n with_o aerius_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o argue_v which_o our_o refuter_fw-la use_v to_o bring_v new_a writer_n to_o depose_v what_o the_o old_a have_v testify_v be_v not_o their_o testimony_n extant_a in_o print_n may_v we_o not_o read_v they_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o weigh_v they_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n that_o we_o leave_v the_o record_n themselves_o shall_v seek_v to_o the_o dâ—positions_n of_o new_a writer_n to_o know_v what_o the_o old_a have_v testify_v but_o of_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o suppose_v jerome_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o neither_o doubt_v i_o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o they_o write_v on_o phil._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o do_v say_v that_o in_o these_o place_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v which_o place_n myself_o have_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v what_o he_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n writer_n and_o yet_o never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o new_a writer_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n heap_v up_o a_o sort_n of_o testimony_n without_o order_n and_o without_o judgement_n and_o mingle_v also_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o some_o popish_a writer_n among_o they_o and_o because_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v to_o run_v the_o wild-goose_n race_n i_o will_v reduce_v their_o testimony_n to_o certain_a head_n and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o some_o therefore_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bb._n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o the_o which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bb_n as_o heming_n and_o zauch_n in_o phil._n 1.1_o isidor_n and_o dist._n 21._o c._n cleros_fw-la ex_fw-la isidor_n duaren_n de_fw-fr ministr_n &_o benef_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o gloss._n ord_n hugo_n card._n cassander_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n chemnitius_n lubbertus_n d._n fulke_n d._n willet_n d._n morton_n some_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o b._n and_o presbyter_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o afterward_o bb._n be_v set_v over_o presbyter_n as_o danaeus_n some_o that_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bb._n as_o be_v afterward_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o they_o be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o chamier_n some_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la be_v all_o one_o as_o junius_n and_o phil._n morney_n and_o d._n whitak_n which_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n some_o that_o episcopatus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyteratus_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o d_o holland_n who_o not_o write_n but_o speech_n he_o cit_v upon_o report_n some_o that_o b._n and_o presbyter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o also_o in_o office_n as_o sadâ—â—l_o some_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o after_o the_o apostle_n they_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v b._n as_o musculus_fw-la some_o that_o christ_n make_v minister_n equal_a &_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o no_o contention_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v appear_v by_o christ_n appoint_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o superiority_n while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o as_o bullinger_n some_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a so_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o bb._n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o though_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o d._n whitaker_n some_o that_o aerius_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v true_a neither_o have_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o and_o that_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o b._n jewel_n some_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v only_o two_o degree_n of_o minister_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o d._n humphrey_n some_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o sadeel_v some_o that_o bb._n he_o superior_a to_o prebiter_n by_o man_n decree_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n by_o custom_n of_o man_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n by_o man_n law_n and_o not_o by_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o heming_n in_o phil._n 1.1_o bull_v junius_n b._n pilkington_n the_o canon_n law_n falsify_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la as_o cusanus_fw-la not_o by_o god_n law_n as_o d._n raynolds_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o custom_n as_o sadeel_v some_o that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o pastor_n of_o one_o flock_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o as_o d._n raynolds_n some_o that_o there_o be_v always_o one_o principal_a which_o by_o common_a use_n be_v call_v a_o b._n be_v chief_a though_o not_o alone_o both_o in_o government_n and_o ordination_n as_o d._n fulke_n some_o that_o bb._n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o superiority_n but_o not_o prince_n that_o not_o they_o only_o be_v pastor_n that_o they_o have_v the_o right_n of_o consecration_n though_o not_o only_o as_o d._n willet_n some_o that_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o a_o b._n be_v tyranny_n as_o bullinger_n some_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a as_o chamier_n some_o that_o election_n be_v not_o in_o corner_n nor_o by_o one_o as_o gualther_n some_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bb._n in_o office_n as_o sadeel_v some_o that_o priest_n have_v voice_n and_o seat_n in_o council_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v with_o we_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n some_o that_o
so_o govern_v still_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o apostle_n substitute_v bb._n or_o leave_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v that_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n rule_v without_o a_o b._n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n when_o ordain_v bb._n in_o several_a church_n they_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o authority_n as_o ignatius_n trall_n testify_v to_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o roll_v the_o stone_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o three_o argument_n the_o iii_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n serm._n sect._n 5._o pag._n 65._o but_o yet_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o 38._o year_n pag._n 69._o preposition_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v i_o seem_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n against_o which_o consequence_n though_o himself_o say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v take_v more_o just_a exception_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o against_o any_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o conclude_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o christ_n institute_v the_o function_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n both_o which_o sort_n he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o institute_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n bb._n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o presbyter_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n again_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v the_o bb._n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o consequence_n affirm_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ordain_v apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o cyprian_n 9_o in_o plaineterme_n say_v so_o much_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n for_o the_o popish_a conceit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n till_o christ_n last_o supper_n nor_o bb._n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v suitable_a with_o other_o their_o opinion_n devise_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o very_a disciple_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v before_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o baptise_v neither_o have_v they_o or_o need_v they_o any_o new_a ordination_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o function_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o either_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n or_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o christ_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n explain_v and_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o concern_v the_o time_n jerusalem_n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o scrip_n jerome_n testify_v here_o my_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o to_o argue_v thus_o cull_v out_o one_o part_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o the_o rest_n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o then_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o though_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v diocesan_n bishop_n in_o other_o church_n but_o my_o argument_n be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o particular_o i_o do_v enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bb._n that_o they_o ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n that_o they_o ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n i_o prove_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n begin_v here_o with_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o church_n have_v first_o a_o bishop_n jerusalem_n now_o that_o james_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n scrip_n who_o word_n be_v these_o james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o fâ—â—named_v the_o just_a straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o testimony_n he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o time_n do_v report_n that_o to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o commit_v then_o particular_o he_o cit_v clemens_n 6._o alexandrinus_n testify_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o hegesippus_n hypomnem_fw-la who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o jerome_n speak_v be_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n eusebius_n 33._o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n translate_v by_o jerome_n have_v these_o word_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n again_o in_o his_o history_n 7._o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusâ—â—em_n but_o also_o testify_v 32._o upon_o his_o knowledge_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n wherein_o james_n sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o that_o see_v succeed_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v see_v be_v preserve_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a 15._o monument_n and_o final_o both_o in_o his_o history_n 32._o and_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o james_n unto_o macarius_n who_o he_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v james_n the_o first_o and_o simon_n the_o second_o and_o justus_n the_o three_o zacheus_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 66._o also_o testify_v that_o jame_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
warrant_n i_o will_v say_v the_o monarchy_n as_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o where_o this_o can_v so_o well_o be_v have_v the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v lawful_a even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o every_o country_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v exercise_v &_o a_o order_n or_o eutaxy_n it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n a_o well_o order_v society_n &_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 6.3.9_o tanquam_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la but_o whether_o the_o sway_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o alone_a of_o every_o church_n or_o in_o more_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o essential_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o one_o namely_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o title_n that_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v variable_a for_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o their_o place_n by_o succession_n and_o lineal_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o free_a election_n after_o god_n first_o immediate_a call_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v other_o what_o form_n of_o church-government_n have_v the_o best_a warrant_n hereby_o we_o may_v be_v resolve_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n chief_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v govern_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v several_o and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o person_n as_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n their_o unlimited_a function_n have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o apostolical_a power_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v their_o admirable_a &_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n of_o language_n of_o miracle_n their_o infallible_a inspiration_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v they_o from_o error_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v or_o derive_v to_o other_o as_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n or_o liturgy_n the_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o government_n and_o exercise_v of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n now_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v minister_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o to_o other_o christian_n nor_o yet_o to_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o ordain_v but_o after_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o after_o a_o time_n they_o communicate_v to_o those_o who_o they_o set_v over_o the_o several_a church_n to_o that_o very_a purpose_n viz._n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o to_o exercise_v public_a jurisdiction_n which_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n thus_o be_v timothy_n set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n of_o crect_n linus_n of_o rome_n evodius_n of_o antioch_n simon_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o authority_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o they_o be_v from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o only_o since_o but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o what_o authority_n evodius_n have_v at_o antioch_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v ignatius_n and_o what_o linus_n have_v at_o rome_n the_o same_o have_v anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n what_o mark_v have_v at_o alexandria_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o what_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n the_o same_o have_v gaius_n who_o if_o dorotheus_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v be_v his_o next_o successor_n 11_o onesimus_n after_o he_o and_o polycrates_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o from_o timothy_n to_o that_o time_n have_v be_v successive_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v plain_a evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o show_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o prefer_v that_o form_n of_o government_n before_o other_o for_o as_o i_o add_v and_o will_v now_o repeat_v a_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v more_o easy_o elude_v with_o a_o male_a pert_a speech_n call_v it_o wave_a and_o crave_v then_o to_o answer_v with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o apostle_n while_o themselves_o live_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o be_v needful_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v to_o substitute_v therein_o such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v the_o church_n need_v of_o such_o governor_n but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v another_o form_n may_v be_v use_v because_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o form_n of_o be_v in_o the_o b._n alone_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v upon_o necessity_n be_v alter_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o howsoever_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o form_n be_v variable_a yet_o for_o church_n government_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v warrant_n there_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n as_o some_o of_o our_o disciplinarian_o use_v to_o argue_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v to_o this_o inference_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v that_o hold_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v that_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divine_v and_o whereas_o to_o confute_v i_o or_o rather_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o say_v that_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v continue_v many_o year_n and_o may_v do_v more_o without_o bishop_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o more_o quietness_n then_o we_o have_v do_v or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v for_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v he_o and_o other_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o israel_n with_o urge_v and_o obtrude_a their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o these_o reason_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 146._o which_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n of_o all_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v very_o light_a all_o that_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o 2_o to_o timothy_n call_v they_o bishop_n as_o also_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o quoth_v he_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n why_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o we_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n first_o tit._n i_o allege_v the_o subscription_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o second_o to_o timothy_n wherein_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
that_o paul_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n praelatum_fw-la gregi_fw-la be_v the_o prelate_n of_o a_o flock_n say_v attend_v read_v until_o i_o come_v 12._o isidor_n say_v 88_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 13._o polycrates_n 38._o say_v that_o timothy_n travail_v with_o paul_n to_o ephesus_n be_v make_v the_o first_o b._n there_o by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n 14._o theophylact_fw-mi 4._o understand_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n 4._o those_o to_o who_o care_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bb._n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v tim._n that_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o two_o again_o tit._n titus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o great_a island_n crect_n 15._o oecumenius_n 1._o on_o those_o word_n i_o request_v thou_o to_o remain_v in_o ephesus_n sai_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o b._n and_o again_o in_o tim._n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o write_v to_o a_o b._n and_o of_o titus_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n leave_v he_o to_o ordain_v bb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o make_v he_o a_o b._n and_o of_o both_o on_o those_o 4._o word_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o say_v paul_n mean_v such_o as_o to_z who_o trust_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 16._o nicephorus_n 34._o say_v that_o after_o paul_n be_v first_o dismiss_v from_o rome_n he_o write_v his_o former_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o another_o epistle_n he_o write_v unto_o titus_n who_o have_v before_o ordain_v b._n of_o crect_n he_o have_v leave_v there_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a new_a writer_n but_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o a_o few_o who_o judgement_n the_o disciplinarian_o will_v not_o easy_o reject_v first_o therefore_o calvin_n 1._o in_o diverse_a place_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n do_v note_n that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o centurye_n euang._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n appoint_v timothy_n the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n d._n fulke_n 1.5_o say_v among_o the_o clergy_n for_o order_n and_o seemly_a government_n there_o be_v always_o one_o principal_a to_o who_o by_o long_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o b._n or_o superintendent_n have_v be_v apply_v which_o room_n titus_n exercise_v in_o creta_n timothy_n in_o ephesus_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n final_o beza_n 5.19_o himself_o note_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justine_n call_v he_o that_o be_v antistes_fw-la or_o precedent_n in_o the_o presbytery_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o bezaes_n language_n a_o bishop_n testimony_n to_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o produce_v the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v three_o thing_n first_o in_o effect_n this_o that_o though_o the_o father_n call_v they_o bb._n yet_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n which_o bare_a denial_n of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a which_o i_o name_v will_v prove_v as_o light_v as_o vanity_n itself_o second_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o i_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v see_v both_o ambrose_n and_o ignatius_n do_v make_v timothy_n a_o deacon_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o t.c._n who_o word_n be_v these_o 1.3.14_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o ambrose_n which_o call_v timothy_n a_o deacon_n where_o he_o oppose_v a_o deacon_n to_o a_o bishop_n ignatius_n trall_n a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n &_o that_o where_o divide_v the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n do_v open_o oppose_v a_o deacon_n to_o a_o bishop_n little_a reason_n have_v t.c._n to_o speak_v of_o ambrose_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o these_o be_v ambrose_n 1.1_o his_o word_n with_o the_o bb._n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v with_o paul_n and_o timothy_n qui_fw-la utique_fw-la episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la who_o very_o be_v bishop_n he_o also_o signify_v the_o deacon_n which_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o will_v have_v write_v to_o their_o person_n and_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n not_o to_o two_o or_o three_o as_o he_o do_v to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n ignatius_n trallian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o the_o imitator_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a power_n minister_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o blameless_a ministry_n as_o holy_a steven_n to_o james_n the_o bless_a and_o timothy_n and_o linus_n to_o paul_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n to_o peter_n distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a timothy_n be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n as_o first_o minister_v to_o paul_n as_o a_o deacon_n afterward_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o ambrose_n significat_fw-la say_v and_o last_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v as_o the_o same_o ambrose_n 4._o say_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n but_o do_v his_o serve_v under_o paul_n as_o a_o deacon_n prove_v that_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n nay_o rather_o his_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o presbyter_n do_v prove_v he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o evangelist_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la imagine_v and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o neither_o linus_n nor_o anacletus_fw-la nor_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v serve_v under_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o deacon_n here_o be_v all_o that_o our_o refuter_fw-la can_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o t._n c._n help_n object_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o timothy_n his_o be_v a_o bishop_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o b._n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o objection_n already_o answer_v i_o hope_v therefore_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o reader_n consent_v to_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v ordain_v bb._n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n serm._n sect_n 10._o pag._n 81._o apostle_n to_o these_o mention_v in_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o add_v other_o out_o of_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v make_v bb._n by_o peter_n &_o paul_n some_o by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 87._o l._n 1._o in_o this_o section_n i_o bring_v diverse_a most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb_n note_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o they_o ordain_v the_o which_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la pass_v over_o as_o it_o be_v in_o silence_n i_o will_v brief_o recite_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v cause_v to_o be_v silent_a because_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n first_o i_o show_v out_o of_o 22._o eusebius_n that_o about_o the_o year_n forty_o five_o euodius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o ignatius_n antioch_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v witness_n second_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n ordain_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 56_o who_o anacletus_fw-la succeed_v and_o after_o he_o clemens_n testify_v by_o 3_o irenaeus_n and_o 22._o eusebius_n three_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n mark_n be_v the_o first_o b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o anianus_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n after_o he_o abilius_n and_o then_o cerdo_v all_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n testify_v by_o 99_o nicephorus_n gregory_n eusebius_n jerome_n and_o dorotheus_n four_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o just_a simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o then_o be_v remain_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n testify_v by_o 63._o hegesippus_n and_o eusebius_n five_o that_o john_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n testify_v by_o catal._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n tertullian_n and_o jerome_n six_o that_o john_n after_o his_o return_n from_o exile_n ordain_v bb._n in_o diverse_a place_n testify_v by_o 23._o clemens_n
there_o ordain_v 148._o the_o refuter_fw-la reply_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o even_o while_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o common_a by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n much_o less_o do_v james_n afterward_o take_v the_o whole_a authority_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o they_o which_o exception_n of_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o that_o church_n when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o add_v which_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o james_n be_v assign_v bishop_n to_o that_o church_n before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o or_o to_o that_o church_n for_o if_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n than_o be_v not_o that_o church_n rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n james_n indeed_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o do_v use_v in_o the_o government_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o and_o 21._o yea_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n say_v he_o as_o appear_z by_o act._n 6.2.5_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o church-officer_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n because_o the_o greekish_a jew_n which_o have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o apostle_n distribution_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o scandal_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o contentment_n depart_v from_o their_o right_n and_o will_v the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o choose_v seven_o who_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n sure_o if_o where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v the_o people_n who_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v permit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o overseer_n &_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a consequence_n to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n or_o rather_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o or_o james_n alone_o afterterwards_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o â—heir_a hand_n in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o be_v no_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o unlimited_a power_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v true_o of_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v untrue_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o do_v confess_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o bishop_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v thereof_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o that_o which_o he_o prattle_v of_o james_n his_o sole_a power_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a see_v jerome_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v jacobo_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o rule_v that_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thirty_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n therein_o which_o james_n have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o authority_n james_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n simon_n his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o jaco._n now_o that_o jeromes_n speech_n be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n affirm_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v find_v out_o a_o quirk_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o yet_o serve_v his_o turn_n the_o quirk_n be_v that_o jerome_n be_v mistake_v by_o false_a point_v and_o read_v for_o that_o straight_a way_n belong_v not_o to_o james_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n so_o that_o jerome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o john_n mention_v he_o present_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_o james_n say_v jerome_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v justus_n the_o son_n as_o many_o think_v of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n of_o who_o john_n in_o his_o book_n make_v mention_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n straight_o way_n statim_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la continenter_fw-la &_o immediate_a ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la john_n 19.25_o say_v junius_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avouch_v by_o sophronius_n that_o translate_v that_o book_n of_o jerome_n into_o greek_a who_o make_v the_o distinction_n present_o after_o straight_a way_n sever_a that_o word_n from_o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o apostle_n among_o many_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o judgement_n the_o refuter_fw-la give_v this_o for_o one_o for_o first_o this_o subtlety_n he_o receive_v from_o junius_n as_o he_o do_v profess_v but_o exceed_o dull_v by_o come_v through_o his_o finger_n for_o whereas_o junius_n referrâ—th_v the_o word_n of_o who_o to_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n 18._o of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_v straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 19.25_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o james_n &_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v but_o though_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o english_a of_o jeromes_n cvius_fw-la yet_o i_o think_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sophronius_n shall_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o he_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v to_o justify_v his_o correction_n of_o this_o place_n of_o jerom_n he_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avow_a by_o sophronius_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o best_a that_o whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v a_o colon_n at_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la which_o follow_v meminit_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v but_o a_o comma_n but_o at_o the_o word_n statim_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a no_o distinction_n at_o all_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la mariae_fw-la sororis_fw-la matris_fw-la domini_fw-la cvius_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la libro_fw-la svo_fw-la memunt_fw-la filius_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la the_o greek_a these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o correction_n itself_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o contest_v with_o junius_n neither_o be_v that_o subtlety_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o prejudicial_a to_o my_o assertion_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v notwithstanding_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v great_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n when_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o adverbe_n statim_fw-la to_o the_o verb_n meminit_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o the_o participle_n ordinatus_fw-la for_o though_o both_o the_o comma_n and_o colon_n that_o come_v between_o they_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la come_v also_o between_o
against_o god_n commandment_n we_o do_v here_o protest_v 137._o and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o record_v that_o we_o will_v willing_o preserve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canonical_a policy_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v cease_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o church_n this_o our_o mind_n or_o desire_n shall_v excuse_v we_o with_o all_o posterity_n both_o before_o god_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v overthrow_v by_o us._n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o lay_v to_o i_o say_v melancthon_n 305._o to_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o right_a 389._o or_o law_n may_v we_o dissolve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o grant_v and_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a luther_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o many_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n i_o see_v do_v love_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v a_o liberty_n which_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o posterity_n will_v to_o god_n say_v george_n 6._o prince_n anhall_n that_o those_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o bishop_n will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o rule_v their_o church_n thereby_o oh_o how_o willing_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n will_v we_o receive_v they_o for_o our_o bishop_n reverence_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o yield_v unto_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n which_o we_o always_o and_o m._n luther_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o his_o write_n very_o often_o profess_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o hierarchy_n say_v sadol_n calvin_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a head_n etc._n etc._n then_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o hierarchy_n reverent_o and_o with_o the_o great_a obedience_n that_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o anathema_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a in_o the_o article_n ecclesiae_fw-la agree_v upon_o by_o melancthon_n bucer_n calvin_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a ordination_n that_o a_o b._n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o priest_n who_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o retain_v the_o discipline_n and_o who_o shall_v govern_v the_o priest_n themselves_o afterward_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n make_v of_o archbishop_n &_o above_o they_o of_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n these_o ordination_n if_o those_o that_o govern_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o preach_v oversee_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o church_n correct_v error_n and_o vice_n practise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n etc._n etc._n be_v profitable_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o say_a protest_v article_n as_o concern_v ordination_n we_o especial_o approve_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o difficult_a and_o necessary_a charge_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v reformation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v express_o so_o yield_v ordination_n to_o those_o bishop_n if_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n in_o a_o treatise_n make_v by_o bucer_n 95._o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o that_o form_n and_o distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o the_o canon_n do_v prescribe_v to_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n be_v restore_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o 565._o bucer_n speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n within_o their_o diocese_n and_o province_n he_o say_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o 67._o place_n now_o by_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o all_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o do_v see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o procuration_n of_o church_n be_v chief_o commit_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n &_o charge_n of_o diverse_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o charge_n he_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o unto_o these_o chief_a ruler_n of_o church_n and_o again_o 251._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o pastor_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o prelate_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n especial_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o james_n act._n 1._o and_o after_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o like_a ordination_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o other_o church_n likewise_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o tertullian_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a order_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n say_v jacob_n 699._o heerbrandus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n if_o every_o particular_a province_n have_v her_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o archbishop_n these_o few_o testimony_n among_o many_o do_v sufficient_o discover_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o refuter_fw-la desire_v i_o to_o lay_v they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n aâ—ide_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o allegation_n as_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v they_o 6._o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o either_o reject_v the_o former_a or_o allege_v these_o and_o first_o though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o oram_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n yet_o because_o he_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n as_o fit_v belike_o our_o bishop_n he_o be_v worthy_a not_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a when_o he_o come_v to_o light_v for_o that_o letter_n be_v a_o mere_a invective_n against_o the_o horrible_a enormity_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o their_o office_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o it_o what_o be_v his_o intent_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v apply_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o their_o grievous_a enormity_n to_o our_o bishop_n then_o which_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o great_a villainy_n to_o they_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v any_o moderation_n in_o he_o to_o read_v that_o epistle_n and_o by_o his_o intend_a application_n thereof_o to_o our_o bishop_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o refuter_n spirit_n though_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o last_o page_n how_o great_o he_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n person_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o let_v you_o think_v he_o have_v great_a store_n even_o while_o he_o quote_v either_o not_o protestant_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o our_o age_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o question_n be_v he_o say_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o well_o may_v he_o pass_v by_o he_o for_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o priestly_a character_n be_v the_o same_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n yea_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o likewise_o in_o imitation_n of_o jerome_n hold_v that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o he_o no_o more_o disallow_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n then_o either_o some_o other_o papist_n who_o have_v contend_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o order_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v and_o make_v his_o maker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o therefore_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v of_o one_o order_n or_o then_o jerome_n who_o though_o he_o say_v episcopus_fw-la
and_o presbyter_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o yet_o profess_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n wickliff_n have_v pass_v by_o these_o two_o he_o profess_v to_o begin_v with_o wickliff_n who_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o reader_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o marprelate_n or_o a_o oppugner_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n but_o howsoever_o either_o papist_n through_o malice_n or_o protestant_n for_o want_n of_o information_n have_v in_o some_o point_n question_n so_o conceive_v of_o he_o of_o both_o which_o sort_v the_o refuter_fw-la quote_v some_o yet_o those_o who_o have_v peruse_v his_o write_n 21._o protest_v that_o not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n but_o also_o for_o discipline_n he_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n approve_v the_o government_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o rhemists_n object_n against_o wickliff_n that_o he_o have_v renew_a the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n d._n fulke_n 1.1_o answer_v thus_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o wickliff_n his_o work_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o homily_n on_o phil._n 1._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o order_n and_o government_n although_o for_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o one_o indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n where_o be_v eighteen_o article_n object_v against_o wickliff_n though_o neither_o the_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la mention_v nor_o that_o which_o pighius_fw-la object_v against_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o number_n the_o which_o article_n he_o explain_v among_o which_o the_o fifteen_o be_v this_o that_o every_o priest_n right_o and_o due_o order_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o absolve_v any_o man_n confess_v his_o fault_n be_v contrite_a and_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o which_o article_n when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n receive_v no_o such_o degree_n either_o of_o more_o or_o less_o mâ—nus_fw-la and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a priest_n in_o these_o day_n be_v upon_o due_a consideration_n restrain_v and_o sometime_o again_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n release_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n a_o prelate_n have_v a_o double_a power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o power_n the_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o high_a majesty_n and_o regiment_n thus_o have_v i_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o word_n whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la deprave_v make_v wickliff_n to_o say_v 160._o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v no_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o howsoever_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o prelate_n have_v a_o double_a power_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o differ_v from_o those_o doctor_n with_o who_o he_o do_v agree_v affirm_v as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v who_o notwithstanding_o allow_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n all_o priest_n be_v equal_a though_o bishop_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o priest_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v allege_v his_o assertion_n of_o two_o order_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v divide_v priest_n â—nto_n maiores_fw-la which_o be_v bishop_n and_o minores_fw-la which_o be_v presbyter_n 6.1_o why_o he_o quote_v bales_n century_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v his_o more_o exquisite_a read_n then_o other_o man_n have_v belike_o read_v there_o something_o concern_v this_o cause_n which_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o read_v or_o to_o find_v but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v his_o first_o allegation_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la pretend_v such_o plenty_n may_v well_o have_v omit_v as_o impertinent_a for_o though_o he_o envy_v against_o the_o excessive_a lordlinesse_n and_o tyrannical_a domination_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n and_o whereas_o with_o wickliff_n he_o join_v the_o waldenses_n who_o opinion_n he_o do_v not_o cite_v but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o pighius_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o their_o story_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o degree_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n artic._n 7._o and_o therefore_o be_v untrue_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o priest_n unless_o perhaps_o by_o priest_n be_v mean_v bishop_n hus._n the_o next_o be_v john_n hus_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o err_v first_o in_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o nor_o allow_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o but_o affirm_v that_o signification_n scholaribus_fw-la to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n second_o that_o he_o avouch_v all_o priest_n to_o be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o bishop_n casualty_n order_n of_o bishop_n and_o consecration_n of_o clerk_n priest_n be_v invent_v only_o for_o covetousness_n three_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o invest_v man_n into_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o article_n be_v indeed_o exhibit_v against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o second_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o also_o in_o his_o story_n prefix_v before_o his_o work_n it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o refuter_n argument_n john_n hus_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o accuse_v he_o false_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o these_o article_n therefore_o all_o these_o be_v his_o opinion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o accuse_v as_o the_o emperor_n say_v who_o can_v be_v innocent_a the_o godly_a martyr_n never_o want_v accuser_n who_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v therefore_o pronounce_v guilty_a of_o those_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o john_n hus_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o these_o opinion_n therefore_o he_o hold_v they_o wherefore_o he_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o hus_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o what_o do_v he_o but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o malicious_a accuser_n against_o he_o but_o suppose_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o be_v his_o what_o will_v the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v thereof_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v nor_o allow_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o call_n of_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la his_o accuser_n for_o this_o article_n quote_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la where_o i_o find_v this_o assertion_n by_o the_o allegation_n whereof_o you_o may_v guess_v how_o he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 7._o with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o christ._n the_o which_o assertion_n he_o oppose_v against_o the_o say_n of_o some_o doctor_n who_o hold_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n universal_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o body_n which_o assertion_n if_o you_o shall_v compare_v with_o his_o adversary_n allegation_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o refuter_n purpose_n you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o folly_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o second_o article_n his_o accuser_n do_v not_o quote_v any_o of_o his_o book_n but_o say_v thus_o aliqualiter_fw-la patet_fw-la iste_fw-la articulus_fw-la ex_fw-la praedictis_fw-la this_o article_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_a article_n wherein_o there_o be_v
who_o first_o be_v call_v protestant_n my_o assertion_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v though_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v have_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o more_o particular_a man_n than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o add_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o howsoever_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n who_o they_o call_v protestant_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o episcopal_a government_n but_o simple_o desire_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n notwithstanding_o when_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la pag._n 97._o li._n a_o fine_a 4._o in_o which_o word_n i_o do_v partly_o excuse_v the_o ancient_a protestant_n who_o first_o yield_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o bishop_n and_o partly_o accuse_v the_o innovatour_n among_o ourselves_o â—oceri_fw-la the_o former_a i_o excuse_v because_o they_o desire_v chief_o and_o above_o all_o the_o instauration_n of_o religion_n &_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v while_o the_o popish_a bb._n retain_v their_o authority_n be_v force_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o redeem_v the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o refuter_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n say_v that_o be_v a_o bad_a excuse_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o choose_v one_o fit_a man_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o b._n then_o to_o find_v diverse_a pastor_n and_o elder_n meet_v for_o the_o presbytery_n â—55_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o among_o they_o there_o be_v some_o fit_n to_o have_v be_v bb._n yet_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v untrue_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n profess_v to_o find_v many_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v presbyter_n especial_o if_o the_o laity_n also_o afford_v fit_a man_n for_o that_o purpose_n then_o to_o find_v one_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o b._n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o consider_v first_o who_o shall_v have_v ordain_v they_o second_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v maintain_v three_o and_o chief_o whether_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v have_v be_v have_v for_o depose_v the_o bb._n unless_o they_o have_v yield_v both_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n and_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o protestant_n which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o augustane_n confession_n do_v simple_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n 12._o i_o prove_v because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v they_o procure_v the_o restitution_n thereof_o though_o under_o other_o name_n because_o the_o name_n of_o bb._n &_o archbb._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v odious_a and_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v no_o long_o doubt_n whether_o those_o superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o place_v in_o protestant_a church_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n 11._o the_o same_o with_o bb._n &_o archbb._n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o after_o he_o have_v signify_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n by_o bb._n and_o archbb._n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n bucer_n he_o add_v for_o further_a confirmation_n the_o practice_n of_o reform_a church_n some_o wheerof_o both_o in_o deed_n &_o name_n have_v retain_v bb._n &_o archbb._n and_o beside_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n there_o be_v re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n bb._n and_o archbb._n who_o have_v change_v the_o good_a greek_a name_n into_o bad_a latin_a word_n they_o call_v superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n chytr_n minister_n may_v bereduce_v into_o 3._o order_n deacon_n pastor_n &_o superintendent_o deacon_n we_o call_v young_a minister_n who_o be_v join_v to_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n we_o call_v they_o pastor_n to_o who_o though_o alone_o some_o church_n be_v safe_o commit_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o same_o without_o a_o colleague_n 118._o superintendent_o we_o call_v these_o pastor_n who_o be_v set_v over_o other_o pastor_n &_o deacon_n with_o we_o say_v heerbrand_n there_o be_v deacon_n pastor_n special_a superintendent_o and_o over_o they_o general_a superintendent_o but_o why_o in_o other_o church_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o restore_v bb._n i_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o either_o because_o the_o popish_a bb._n be_v still_o countenance_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o in_o france_n or_o because_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o b._n change_v into_o a_o popular_a state_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v the_o government_n of_o a_o b._n then_o rome_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n the_o regiment_n of_o a_o king_n the_o refuter_fw-la say_v they_o can_v thereby_o insinuate_v that_o they_o will_v not_o but_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o popish_a bb._n in_o france_n countenance_v by_o the_o state_n will_v endure_v antibishop_n to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o in_o their_o diocese_n and_o for_o geneva_n be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o that_o state_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v again_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n that_o calvin_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v a_o presbytery_n establish_v of_o minister_n alone_o be_v fain_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o presbytery_n wherein_o twelve_o citizen_n be_v join_v to_o six_o minister_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v omit_v which_o zanchius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v do_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o even_o in_o those_o church_n also_o where_o neither_o the_o good_a greek_a name_n nor_o the_o bad_a latin_a name_n be_v use_v notwithstanding_o there_o use_v to_o be_v some_o chief_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o authority_n almost_o be_v where_o therefore_o these_o be_v uphold_v and_o bishop_n repel_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o name_n but_o when_o we_o agree_v of_o the_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n at_o geneva_n while_o calvin_n live_v he_o be_v the_o perpetual_a precedent_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n differ_v rather_o in_o name_n than_o authority_n from_o a_o b._n and_o beza_n likewise_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n till_o danaeus_n come_v thither_o that_o course_n be_v alter_v since_o which_o time_n beza_n find_v some_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o redress_v have_v sometime_o signify_v his_o desire_n to_o some_o who_o i_o know_v wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o that_o church_n have_v be_v retain_v and_o i_o have_v be_v very_o credible_o inform_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n both_o in_o france_n and_o geneva_n can_v well_o be_v content_v that_o the_o ancient_a government_n by_o bb._n be_v renew_v among_o they_o which_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n where_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v practise_v notwithstanding_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o voice_n of_o that_o great_a number_n which_o be_v assemble_v to_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v not_o above_o five_o which_o stand_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o some_o that_o be_v there_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o refuter_n answer_v to_o be_v touch_v the_o one_o that_o against_o sense_n he_o charge_v i_o twice_o in_o this_o place_n as_o hold_v the_o government_n by_o bb._n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n without_o it_o i_o say_v against_o sense_n because_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o section_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o this_o government_n can_v not_o be_v have_v other_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o in_o this_o place_n i_o do_v not_o only_o excuse_v those_o divine_n which_o want_v the_o episcopal_a government_n bring_v in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o also_o commend_v their_o fact_n as_o wise_o perform_v the_o other_o be_v that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o contradict_v i_o he_o deny_v the_o state_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v popular_a but_o let_v bodin_n who_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o diverse_a form_n of_o policy_n be_v judge_n between_o us._n 1523._o the_o self_n same_o year_n say_v he_o that_o andreas_n doria_n do_v establish_v the_o aristocracy_n at_o geneva_n do_v they_o of_o geneva_n have_v expel_v their_o b._n change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o a_o popular_a state_n and_o after_o liberty_n be_v restore_v to_o
to_o show_v that_o the_o diocese_n or_o circuit_n of_o church_n be_v usual_o lessen_v but_o that_o they_o be_v any_o where_o enlarge_v he_o will_v hardly_o show_v therefore_o look_v what_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n charge_n be_v in_o eusebius_n or_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n apostle_n and_o whereas_o i_o allege_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o pen_n but_o that_o for_o their_o antientnesse_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n so_o allege_v he_o charge_v i_o with_o seek_v to_o blear_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v it_o do_v sufficienttly_a both_o here_o and_o where_o after_o i_o cite_v they_o show_v my_o meaning_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v against_o they_o for_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o better_a credit_n than_o he_o find_v they_o if_o we_o be_v so_o simple_a say_v he_o as_o to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o do_v yet_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n so_o abuse_v our_o simplicity_n he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o rome_n herself_o see_v too_o much_o in_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n see_v gratian'ss_n decree_v do_v 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o do_v 16._o cap._n canon_n in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v apohryphall_a as_o we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n not_o because_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o canonical_a authority_n like_o the_o other_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o for_o their_o great_a antiquity_n and_o authentic_a authority_n be_v common_o call_v apostolical_a receive_v of_o ancient_a father_n and_o approve_v by_o counsel_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v suspect_v constitution_n as_o foist_v in_o or_o deprave_a by_o heretic_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v special_o cite_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o authentic_a be_v without_o exception_n be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n whatsoever_o such_o be_v the_o canon_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n whereof_o which_o i_o cite_v be_v verbatim_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n i_o will_v not_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n wherein_o much_o may_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d exceed_v the_o truth_n in_o reckon_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n have_v be_v much_o oversee_v in_o too_o much_o censure_v of_o they_o as_o first_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n when_o indeed_o the_o very_a scope_n gloss_n of_o the_o 16._o distinction_n be_v to_o authorise_v they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o though_o not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o as_o authentical_a canon_n second_o that_o isidor_n condemn_v they_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o isidor_n 4._o in_o the_o true_a copy_n be_v these_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n we_o prefix_v before_o the_o other_o counsel_n the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n although_o of_o some_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v by_o synodal_a authority_n ratify_v they_o and_o place_v they_o among_o canonical_a constitution_n three_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n 2._o when_o as_o indeed_o that_o council_n reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o also_o be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v deprave_a by_o heretic_n authorize_v the_o canon_n decree_a that_o the_o 85._o canon_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a which_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o bless_a forefather_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v they_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v cite_v before_o his_o time_n be_v sometime_o call_v absolute_o the_o canon_n sometime_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o the_o ancient_a receive_a canon_n of_o our_o father_n sometime_o apostolical_a canon_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o note_v before_o const._n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n though_o after_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n to_o be_v neglect_v which_o call_v they_o cypr._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o much_o of_o those_o canon_n and_o also_o of_o this_o section_n which_o though_o it_o do_v most_o direct_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v 79._o that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o diocese_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o needless_a discourse_n which_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v he_o take_v leave_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o 12._o serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 26._o these_o three_o point_n whereof_o hitherto_o i_o have_v entreat_v be_v of_o such_o evident_a etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 28._o line_n 6._o sermon_n in_o this_o section_n i_o conclude_v the_o three_o first_o point_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n who_o i_o produce_v not_o as_o this_o sophister_n cavil_v as_o a_o captive_a by_o way_n of_o triumph_n but_o as_o one_o that_o take_v part_n with_o we_o against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n which_o their_o dissent_v from_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n of_o discipline_n he_o always_o cunning_o dissemble_v and_o that_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n as_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o memory_n with_o i_o be_v bless_v so_o i_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o set_v up_o whereof_o the_o bishopric_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o common_a weal_n reduce_v to_o a_o popular_a state_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v very_o wise_o his_o project_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o best_a that_o that_o city_n do_v seem_v at_o that_o time_n capable_a of_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbytery_n consist_v whole_o of_o minister_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o calvin_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o discipline_n for_o confutation_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o hundred_o time_n but_o never_o shall_v see_v prove_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v both_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v testimony_n from_o many_o learned_a man_n ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n wickliff_n the_o waldenses_n luther_n and_o diverse_a other_o hereafter_o to_o be_v name_v that_o live_v before_o calvin_n write_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o write_v before_o calvin_n live_v and_o then_o not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o goodly_a speech_n have_v be_v true_a which_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v already_o in_o respect_n of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n luther_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v allege_v so_o shall_v i_o in_o respect_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o waldenses_n whonever_v once_o dream_v of_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n and_o much_o less_o of_o their_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n neither_o can_v he_o abide_v that_o calvin_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o three_o point_n but_o he_o must_v abide_v it_o for_o truth_n will_v prevail_v but_o that_o be_v exceed_o strange_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v that_o discipline_n which_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o establish_v let_v he_o not_o abuse_v the_o reader_n his_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n overthrow_v the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n but_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n understand_v by_o b._n as_o they_o do_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n their_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n over_o which_o one_o presbytery_n only_o be_v appoint_v of_o which_o presbytery_n if_o the_o precedent_n be_v perpetual_a â—as_v he_o be_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o as_o always_o he_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o
contrary_a which_o order_n beza_n mislike_v not_o but_o sometime_o wish_v it_o be_v restore_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v near_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n than_o now_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n and_o their_o presbytery_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v diocesan_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o not_o once_o calvin_n judgement_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 80._o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o conscience_n must_v ground_v itself_o upon_o the_o commandment_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o they_o contrariwise_o for_o their_o discipline_n have_v the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o well_o may_v they_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o as_o though_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n do_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n observe_v a_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v void_a of_o modesty_n so_o have_v he_o no_o great_a store_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n papist_n but_o how_o far_o forth_o calvin_n agree_v with_o we_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o chapter_n which_o i_o allege_v the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v which_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o papacy_n the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n will_v represent_v unto_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n make_v many_o canon_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o with_o so_o good_a caution_n they_o frame_v their_o whole_a administration_n according_a to_o that_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o nothing_o in_o this_o behalf_n dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n you_o will_v say_v give_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o do_v he_o testify_v that_o the_o three_o point_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o shall_v you_o now_o hear_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o presbytery_n he_o say_v as_o before_o i_o allege_v every_o city_n have_v their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o refuter_fw-la repeat_v the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n thus_o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n thereof_o give_v this_o censure_n crafty_o or_o careless_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o former_a if_o witting_o he_o leave_v out_o only_o the_o latter_a if_o he_o do_v not_o heed_n it_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o governing-elders_a no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n only_o either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o mâ—â—_n now_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o shameless_a i_o hope_v to_o salve_v both_o present_o i_o confess_v good_a sir_n that_o calvin_n collect_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v cold_o and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n but_o when_o he_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o relate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o give_v full_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o can_v any_o man_n understand_v calvin_n as_o say_v they_o have_v any_o other_o presbyery_n beside_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n do_v not_o calvin_n plain_o say_v every_o city_n have_v their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n yes_o that_o he_o do_v but_o the_o word_n only_o be_v either_o crafty_o or_o careless_o omit_v hear_v then_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n habebant_fw-la ergo_fw-la singulae_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n erant_fw-la ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la populum_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la exhortandi_fw-la &_o corrigendi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n episcopis_fw-la iniungit_fw-la omnes_fw-la obibant_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la seman_n post_fw-la se_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la iunioribus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacra_fw-la militae_fw-la nomen_fw-la dederant_fw-la crudiendis_fw-la nanabant_fw-la operam_fw-la every_o city_n therefore_o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o both_o they_o exercise_v all_o of_o they_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n enjoin_v to_o bishop_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v a_o seed_n behind_o they_o they_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o teach_v the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o sacred_a warfare_n that_o be_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n according_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n consist_v only_o of_o minister_n the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o city_n be_v the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o city_n according_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n consist_v only_o of_o minister_n the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a the_o proposition_n himself_o prove_v when_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la all_o of_o they_o exercise_v the_o officâ—_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n which_o paul_n prescribe_v to_o bb._n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o minister_n there_o be_v minister_n only_o where_o all_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o paul_n enjoin_v bishop_n and_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v none_o but_o minister_n therefore_o where_o all_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v minister_n only_o diocese_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o calvin_n most_o plain_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v vnicuique_fw-la civitaâ—i_fw-la erat_fw-la attributa_fw-la certa_fw-la regio_fw-la qua_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la jude_v sumeret_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la accenseretur_fw-la to_o every_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n or_o country_n which_o from_o thence_o shall_v receive_v their_o presbyter_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a that_o each_o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o both_o city_n and_o country_n make_v but_o one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o the_o head_n be_v the_o city_n the_o other_o member_n the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v only_o in_o city_n and_o that_o the_o country_n parish_n receive_v each_o of_o they_o their_o presbyter_n when_o they_o want_v from_o thence_o who_o therefore_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n can_v be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o see_v or_o so_o shameless_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n in_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v diocese_n how_o do_v he_o avoid_v this_o forsooth_o calvin_n do_v not_o name_n diocese_n but_o do_v he_o not_o mean_a diocese_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v yea_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n no_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o presbytery_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n as_o for_o country_n parish_n they_o have_v not_o presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n and_o those_o they_o have_v as_o calvin_n say_v from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n beside_o when_o he_o make_v the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o be_v
must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o mystery_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o very_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o 7._o be_v not_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v a_o degree_n inferior_a to_o presbyter_n for_o these_o 7_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—â—phaenius_n &_o other_o do_v testify_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n &_o be_v no_o doubt_n principal_a man_n among_o they_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o wisdom_n be_v before_o this_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n think_v it_o to_o appertain_v to_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v disburden_v thereof_o that_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o 7_o other_o who_o be_v chief_a man_n among_o the_o disciple_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o steven_n be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n so_o the_o rest_n when_o their_o temporary_a function_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v end_v by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o philip_n 21.8_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o d._n bilson_n 15._o confess_v the_o deacon_n to_o have_v be_v only_o employ_v in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o speak_v even_o of_o those_o 7._o he_o collect_v by_o s._n paul_n precept_n concern_v deacon_n that_o their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o to_o attend_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n &_o service_n of_o the_o church_n &_o even_o a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o presbytery_n 10._o as_o for_o those_o who_o proper_o be_v call_v deacon_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o office_n be_v a_o sacred_a ministry_n 2._o help_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n &_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dismiss_v those_o which_o be_v to_o depart_v in_o command_a silence_n and_o exciting_a the_o people_n to_o devotion_n and_o attention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 18._o fault_n be_v find_v with_o deacon_n who_o in_o some_o city_n do_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o presbyter_n but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n minister_n &_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n after_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n justine_n martyr_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v after_o the_o precedent_n have_v give_v thanks_o and_o the_o people_n have_v bless_v they_o who_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n do_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o do_v carry_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a show_v that_o what_o be_v collect_v be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o deacon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n by_o he_o to_o be_v distribute_v tertullian_n bapt._n say_v the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a of_o give_v baptism_n than_o the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o deacon_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n passim_fw-la cyprian_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n have_v this_o canon_n 77._o if_o any_o deacon_n rule_v or_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o people_n without_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n baptize_v any_o those_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o blessing_n must_v accomplish_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o bb._n &_o other_o inferior_a order_n which_o do_v handle_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n reckon_v subdeacons_n deacon_n &_o presbyter_n jerome_n have_v these_o word_n lucifer_n if_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n and_o town_n &_o other_o remote_a place_n be_v baptize_v by_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v sleep_n or_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v visit_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n mean_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o a_o power_n peerless_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o without_o the_o chrism_n which_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n be_v wont_a 36._o to_o receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o allege_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o there_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o the_o ordination_n 2.3.4_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o deacon_n 37._o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n aswell_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n 38._o be_v authorize_v even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o there_o be_v necessity_n &_o he_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o wear_v 41._o a_o albe_n only_o in_o time_n of_o oblation_n or_o read_v to_o conclude_v cyprian_a and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o term_v the_o deacon_n levit_n &_o make_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o levit_n as_o they_o do_v the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v evident_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 11._o the_o refuter_fw-la prove_v thus_o word_n they_o who_o may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o pastoral_a duty_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n be_v not_o minister_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o pastoral_a duty_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o 2._o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o deny_v minister_n power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n second_o because_o every_o popish_a priest_n have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o order_n first_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o that_o the_o contradictory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a viz_o that_o they_o who_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o preach_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o perform_v any_o other_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v thereto_o license_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v minister_n from_o which_o we_o may_v assume_v and_o conclude_v thus_o but_o the_o ancient_a presbyter_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o preach_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o perform_v any_o other_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v thereto_o authorize_v by_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o presbyter_n be_v and_o be_v minister_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o for_o the_o conviction_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o refuter_n conscience_n and_o yet_o neither_o may_v nor_o may_v preach_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o perform_v other_o ministerial_a function_n but_o by_o leave_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o clergy_n now_o nor_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o time_n past_a a_o mockery_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o fancy_n but_o his_o fancy_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n disagree_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o howsoever_o afterward_o he_o malepert_o charge_v i_o with_o not_o understand_v the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la et_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la into_o the_o power_n of_o